Part One
The creed of Ahl al-Sunnah wa-l-Jamāʿah in summary
First Issue: The Words Qadar (قَدَر) and Qaḍāʾ (قَضَاء) in Language and in the Sharīʿah
Qadar (قَدَر) is from the root qāf–dāl–rāʾ, whose meaning is the measure and extent of a thing: qadar al-shayʾ is its measure, and qaddara al-shayʾah taqdīran is to determine its measure and set it. Qaḍāʾ (قَضَاء) is from qāf–ḍād–yāʾ, whose meaning is to complete a thing and carry it through: qaḍā al-amr is to decide it and execute it. When the two are mentioned together, qadar is the determining that came before, and qaḍāʾ is its execution when it comes about; when one is mentioned alone, it includes the other.
In the Sharīʿah, the qadar is Allah's knowledge of everything before it exists, His writing of it in the Preserved Tablet, His will for it, and His creating it. These are the four levels (marātib) of the qadar, which the scholars took from the texts: knowledge (al-ʿilm), writing (al-kitābah), will (al-mashīʾah) and creation (al-khalq). Whoever believes in the four has believed in the qadar; whoever denies any of them has denied it.
Faith in the qadar is the sixth pillar of faith, named by the Prophet ﷺ in the ḥadīth of Jibrīl: that you believe in the qadar, its good and its evil. It is the foundation of trust in Allah, of patience in calamity and of gratitude in blessing; and the Companions disavowed those who denied it.
Second Issue: Where the Qadar Belongs: The Lordship of Allah
The subject has to be placed before it is discussed. The scholars divide the oneness of Allah into three: His oneness in worship, His oneness in creating, owning and governing, and His oneness in His Names and Attributes. The Qadar belongs to the second of these, for it is the Lord’s governing of what He owns. This placing decides much of what follows. Whoever takes any event out of the Qadar has said that something happens in the dominion of Allah which He did not decree, and so the error is an error in Lordship before it is anything else. For this reason Imām Aḥmad gave the short definition that Ibn Taymiyyah and Ibn al-Qayyim both record:
Ibn Taymiyyah said in Minhāj al-Sunnah:
The Qadar is connected to the power of Allah the Exalted. For this reason Imām Aḥmad said: “The Qadar is the power of Allah the Exalted”, indicating that whoever denies the Qadar has denied the power of Allah the Exalted, and that it contains the affirmation of the power of Allah the Exalted over everything.
Ibn Taymiyyah, Minhāj al-Sunnah 3/254
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وَإِنْ أَرَادَ (٣) أَنَّهُ يُمْكِنُ عَدَمُهُ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْوُجُودِ فَهُوَ صَحِيحٌ، وَلَكِنَّ هَذَا لَا يُنَاقِضُ وُجُوبَ وَجُودِهِ بِغَيْرِهِ مَا دَامَ مَوْجُودًا وَهَذَا مَوْجُودٌ (٤) بِالْقَادِرِ لَا بِنَفَسِهِ وَهُوَ مُمْكِنٌ (٥) فِي هَذِهِ الْحَالِ بِمَعْنَى أَنَّهُ مُحْدَثٌ مَخْلُوقٌ مُفْتَقِرٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى لَا بِمَعْنَى كَوْنِهِ (٦) يُمْكِنُ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَعْدُومًا حَالَ وُجُودِهِ.
وَمَنْ فَهِمَ هَذَا انْحَلَّتْ عَنْهُ إِشْكَالَاتٌ كَثِيرَةٌ أُشْكِلَتْ عَلَى كَثِيرٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِي مَسَائِلِ الْقَدَرِ، بَلْ وَفِي إِثْبَاتِ كَوْنِ الرَّبِّ قَادِرًا مُخْتَارًا مَا شَاءَ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ يَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنْ.
وَالْقَدَرُ يَتَعَلَّقُ بِقُدْرَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَلِهَذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ أَحْمَدُ: (٧) الْقَدَرُ قُدْرَةُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى يُشِيرُ إِلَى أَنَّ مَنْ أَنْكَرَ الْقَدَرَ فَقَدْ أَنْكَرَ قُدْرَةَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى (٨) وَأَنَّهُ يَتَضَمَّنُ إِثْبَاتَ قُدْرَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ.
وَلِهَذَا جَعَلَ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ وَغَيْرُهُ أَخَصَّ وَصْفِ الرَّبِّ ﵎ قُدْرَتَهُ عَلَى الِاخْتِرَاعِ.
The Qadar is also hidden. It is written in the Preserved Tablet, and no one learns what has been decreed for him until it has happened, or until a truthful report from revelation has informed him of it. This point has to be returned to again and again, for it answers most of the doubts on the subject. The man who is about to act does not know what has been written, and so what has been written cannot be what moves him.
As for the person who avoids studying the Qadar for fear of slipping, this is not a matter that one can leave aside. It is among the things that a Muslim must settle until he reaches certainty, and its truth is plain. It has an order of study: first take the belief from its pure sources, from the Book, the Sunnah, the Companions and the imams after them, and only then turn to the doubts that have been raised against it, so that one has something by which to answer them. This chapter follows the same order.
As for the two words, he records the difference among the scholars and then settles it. When qaḍāʾ and qadar are mentioned together, the qadar is what Allah determined from eternity, and the qaḍāʾ is His bringing it about, whether by creating, ending or changing a thing, so that the qadar comes first and the qaḍāʾ after it. When either word is mentioned alone, it includes the other. It is common in Arabic, as with words that separate in meaning when joined and join in meaning when separated.
Part Two
The texts of the Qurʾān and the Sunnah
Third Issue: The Qadar in the Book of Allah
The Book of Allah states each of the four levels, and states with them that the servant wills and acts.
Allah, the Exalted, said in Sūrat al-Qamar:
Indeed, We created everything with a measure (bi-qadar).
Sūrat al-Qamar, 54:49 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
Everything was created with a measure: its time, its amount and its state were set before it was. The word bi-qadar includes the knowledge that preceded the thing and the writing that recorded it.
And He said in Sūrat al-Ḥadīd:
No calamity strikes on the earth or in yourselves except that it is in a Book before We bring it into being; indeed that is easy for Allah.
Sūrat al-Ḥadīd, 57:22 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
Every calamity is in a Book before Allah brings it into being. That establishes the level of writing, and the verse ends: that is easy for Allah. The writing of everything that will be is no burden upon the One who knows everything.
And He said, in the words of Ibrāhīm to his people:
While Allah created you and what you do.
Sūrat al-Ṣāffāt, 37:96 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
Ibrāhīm said to his people: Allah created you and what you do. The deeds of the servants are created by Allah; they are their deeds, done by them, and they are His creation. The Qadariyyah denied that level, the level of creation.
And He said in Sūrat al-Takwīr:
For whoever of you wills to be upright. And you do not will except that Allah wills, the Lord of the worlds.
Sūrat al-Takwīr, 81:28–29 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
The servant has a will (“whoever of you wills to be upright”), and his will is under the will of Allah: you do not will except that Allah wills. The verse refutes the two errors together: the Jabriyyah, who deny the servant's will, and the Qadariyyah, who make it independent of the will of Allah.
Fourth Issue: The Qadar in the Sunnah of the Messenger ﷺ
The first ḥadīth in the Book of Faith in Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim is the ḥadīth of the qadar, and its occasion is the first appearance of those who denied it.
Muslim opened his Ṣaḥīḥ, in the chapter he named “the obligation of believing in the qadar, and disavowal of whoever does not believe in it”, with this report:
⦗٣٧⦘
أَبَا عَبْدِ الرحمن! إنه قد ظهر قبلنا ناس يقرؤون الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَقَفَّرُونَ الْعِلْمَ. وَذَكَرَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمْ وَأَنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنْ لَا قَدَرَ. وَأَنَّ الأَمْرَ أُنُفٌ. قَالَ: فَإِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِنْهُمْ، وَأَنَّهُمْ بُرَآءُ مِنِّي. وَالَّذِي يَحْلِفُ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ! لَوْ أَنَّ لِأَحَدِهِمْ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فَأَنْفَقَهُ، مَا قَبِلَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عند رسول الله ﷺ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ. شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعَرِ. لَا يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ. وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ. حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ. فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ. وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ. وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ! أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإِسْلَامِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ: "الإِسْلَامُ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ. وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ. وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ. وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ. وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ، إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا" قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ. قَالَ فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ. يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإِيمَانِ. قَالَ: "أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ، وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ، وَكُتُبِهِ، وَرُسُلِهِ، وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ. وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ"
The first to speak about the qadar in Baṣrah was Maʿbad al-Juhanī. So I and Ḥumayd ibn ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Ḥimyarī set out for the pilgrimage or the ʿumrah, and we said: if only we could meet one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and ask him about what these people say concerning the qadar. And we were granted ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb entering the mosque. My companion and I flanked him, one of us on his right and the other on his left, and I thought my companion would leave the speaking to me. So I said: O Abū ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, people have appeared in our land who recite the Qurʾān and seek out knowledge — and he mentioned their affair — and they claim that there is no qadar, and that the matter is new (unforeseen). He said: When you meet those people, tell them that I am free of them, and that they are free of me. By the One by whom ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿUmar swears, if one of them had the like of Uḥud in gold and spent it, Allah would not accept it from him until he believes in the qadar. Then he said: My father, ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb, narrated to me: While we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one day, a man appeared before us with intensely white clothes and intensely black hair; no trace of travel was seen on him, and none of us knew him. He sat down facing the Prophet ﷺ, rested his knees against his knees, placed his palms on his thighs and said: O Muḥammad, tell me about Islam … He said: Then tell me about īmān. He said: “That you believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers and the Last Day, and that you believe in the qadar, its good and its evil.”
Muslim, al-Ṣaḥīḥ, ed. ʿAbd al-Bāqī, 1/36–37, no. 8, from Yaḥyā ibn Yaʿmar, from Ibn ʿUmar, from ʿUmar
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. Muslim reported it through Kahmas ibn al-Ḥasan, from ʿAbd Allāh ibn Buraydah, from Yaḥyā ibn Yaʿmar, from Ibn ʿUmar, from ʿUmar; it is the first ḥadīth of the Book of Faith in his Ṣaḥīḥ, and it is known as the ḥadīth of Jibrīl. The ellipsis marks the part of the ḥadīth on Islam, given in full in the Arabic above.
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ قَالَ فِي الْقَدَرِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ مَعْبَدٌ الْجُهَنِيُّ. فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ حاجين أو معتمرين فقلنا: لو لقينا أحد مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَمَّا يَقُولُ هَؤُلَاءِ فِي الْقَدَرِ. فَوُفِّقَ لَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ دَاخِلًا الْمَسْجِدَ. فَاكْتَنَفْتُهُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي. أَحَدُنَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالآخَرُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ. فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبِي سَيَكِلُ الْكَلَامَ إِلَيَّ. فَقُلْتُ:
⦗٣٧⦘
أَبَا عَبْدِ الرحمن! إنه قد ظهر قبلنا ناس يقرؤون الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَقَفَّرُونَ الْعِلْمَ. وَذَكَرَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمْ وَأَنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنْ لَا قَدَرَ. وَأَنَّ الأَمْرَ أُنُفٌ. قَالَ: فَإِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِنْهُمْ، وَأَنَّهُمْ بُرَآءُ مِنِّي. وَالَّذِي يَحْلِفُ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ! لَوْ أَنَّ لِأَحَدِهِمْ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فَأَنْفَقَهُ، مَا قَبِلَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عند رسول الله ﷺ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ. شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعَرِ. لَا يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ. وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ. حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ. فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ. وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ. وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ! أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإِسْلَامِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ: "الإِسْلَامُ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ. وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ. وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ. وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ. وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ، إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا" قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ. قَالَ فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ. يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإِيمَانِ. قَالَ: "أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ، وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ، وَكُتُبِهِ، وَرُسُلِهِ، وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ. وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ" قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإِحْسَانِ. قَالَ: "أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ. فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ". قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ السَّاعَةِ. قَالَ: "مَا المسؤول عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ" قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَتِهَا.
⦗٣٨⦘
قَالَ: "أَنْ تَلِدَ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا. وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ، يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ". قَالَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ. فَلَبِثْتُ مَلِيًّا. ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي: "يَا عُمَرُ! أَتَدْرِي مَنِ السَّائِلُ؟ " قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: "فَإِنَّهُ جبريل أتاكم يعلمكم دينكم".
When the first deniers of the qadar appeared in Baṣrah, saying that the matter is new and that Allah does not know things before they happen, Ibn ʿUmar declared himself free of them, swore that Allah would not accept a mountain of gold from them until they believed in the qadar, and then narrated the ḥadīth of Jibrīl from his father. The Companions' answer to the first innovation in the qadar was disavowal, and their proof was the words of the Prophet ﷺ: that you believe in the qadar, its good and its evil.
Muslim reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ from ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAmr ibn al-ʿĀṣ:
سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يقول "كتب الله مقادير الخلائق قبل أن يخلق السماوات والأرض بخمسين ألف سنة. قال وعرشه على الماء".
Abū al-Ṭāhir Aḥmad ibn ʿAmr ibn ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAmr ibn Sarḥ narrated to me: Ibn Wahb narrated to us: Abū Hāniʾ al-Khawlānī informed me, from Abū ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Ḥubulī, from ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAmr ibn al-ʿĀṣ, who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “Allah wrote the measures of the creatures fifty thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth.” He said: “And His Throne was upon the water.”
Muslim, al-Ṣaḥīḥ, ed. ʿAbd al-Bāqī, 4/2044, no. 2653, from ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAmr
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. Muslim reported it through Ibn Wahb, from Abū Hāniʾ Ḥumayd ibn Hāniʾ, from Abū ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Ḥubulī, from ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAmr — Egyptian men, every one trustworthy.
Allah wrote the measures of all creatures fifty thousand years before the heavens and the earth, and His Throne was upon the water. Knowledge and writing came before the creation; and what is written does not change, for the pens have dried and the pages have been rolled up.
Fifth Issue: The Four Levels, Each with Its Proofs
Faith in the Qadar is not complete until a person believes in all four of these levels. They are set out here in their order, with their proofs.
The first level is knowledge: that Allah knows everything, in general and in detail, what has passed, what is present and what is to come, whether it is His own action or the action of His creatures.
Allah, the Exalted, said in Sūrat al-Anʿām:
And with Him are the keys of the unseen; no one knows them except Him. And He knows what is in the land and the sea. Not a leaf falls except that He knows it, and there is no grain in the darkness of the earth, and nothing moist or dry, except that it is in a clear Book.
Sūrat al-Anʿām, 6:59 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
The verse goes down to the single leaf and the single grain. Whoever denies this level has disbelieved, for he has belied Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and the consensus of the Muslims, and he has described the Lord with one of two defects, since the opposite of knowledge is ignorance or forgetting. Mūsā, peace be upon him, denied both when Pharaoh asked him about the former generations, and said that their knowledge is with his Lord in a Book, “my Lord neither errs nor forgets”. He does not err regarding what is to come, and He does not forget what has passed.
The second level is writing: that Allah wrote the measures of everything in the Preserved Tablet. The next verse joins the first two levels together.
He said in Sūrat al-Ḥajj:
Do you not know that Allah knows what is in the heaven and the earth? Indeed, that is in a Book. Indeed, that is easy for Allah.
Sūrat al-Ḥajj, 22:70 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
The verse says that it is in a Book. Ibn ʿAbbās reports what came first, and what it was told to write.
Yaḥyā ibn Sallām reported in his Tafsīr on this verse:
قَالَ: رَبِّ مَا أَكْتُبُ؟ قَالَ: مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ.
قَالَ: فَجَرَى الْقَلَمُ بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.
Nuʿaym ibn Yaḥyā, from al-Aʿmash, from Abū Ẓabyān, from Ibn ʿAbbās, who said: The first thing that Allah created was the Pen, and He said: Write. It said: My Lord, what shall I write? He said: What is to be. So the Pen ran with what is to be until the Day of Resurrection.
Yaḥyā ibn Sallām, al-Tafsīr 1/388
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
يَقُولُهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ.
﴿وَادْعُ إِلَى رَبِّكَ﴾ [الحج: ٦٧] أَيْ إِلَى الإِخْلاصِ لَهُ.
- عُثْمَانُ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ: «أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لا إِلَهَ إِلا اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوَها عَصَمُوا بِهَا دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلا بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ» .
قَوْلُهُ: ﴿إِنَّكَ لَعَلَى هُدًى مُسْتَقِيمٍ﴾ [الحج: ٦٧] يَعْنِي عَلَى دِينٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ، الإِسْلامُ تَسْتَقِيمُ بِهِ حَتَّى يُهْجَمَ بِكَ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ.
قَوْلُهُ: ﴿وَإِنْ جَادَلُوكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ ﴿٦٨﴾ اللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كُنْتُمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ ﴿٦٩﴾ ﴾ [الحج: ٦٨-٦٩] يَقُولُهُ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ يَعْنِي مَا اخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَالْكَافِرُونَ فَيَكُونُ حُكْمُهُ فِيهِمْ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْجَنَّةَ وَيُدْخِلَ الْكَافِرِينَ النَّارَ.
قَوْلُهُ: ﴿أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ﴾ [الحج: ٧٠] أَيْ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ.
﴿إِنَّ ذَلِكَ فِي كِتَابٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسِيرٌ﴾ [الحج: ٧٠]
- نُعَيْمُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَوَّلُ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْقَلَمُ فَقَالَ: اكْتُبْ.
قَالَ: رَبِّ مَا أَكْتُبُ؟ قَالَ: مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ.
قَالَ: فَجَرَى الْقَلَمُ بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.
فَأَعْمَالُ الْعِبَادِ تُعْرَضُ كُلَّ يَوْمِ اثْنَيْنِ وَخَمِيسٍ فَيَجِدُونَهُ عَلَى مَا فِي الْكِتَابِ.
قَوْلُهُ: ﴿وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا﴾ [الحج: ٧١] حُجَّةً بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ.
﴿وَمَا لَيْسَ لَهُمْ بِهِ عِلْمٌ﴾ [الحج: ٧١] أَنَّ الأَوْثَانَ خَلَقَتْ مَعَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلا رَزَقَتْ مَعَهُ شَيْئًا.
﴿وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ﴾ [الحج: ٧١] لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ.
﴿مِنْ نَصِيرٍ﴾ [الحج: ٧١]
Beneath this general writing there is writing in detail. When the child in the womb has completed its stages, an angel is sent to it and is commanded with four words.
Al-Bukhārī reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ:
Ādam narrated to us: Shuʿbah narrated to us: al-Aʿmash narrated to us: I heard Zayd ibn Wahb: I heard ʿAbd Allāh ibn Masʿūd say: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ, the truthful and the believed, narrated to us: “The creation of one of you is gathered in the womb of his mother for forty days and forty nights, then he becomes a clot like that, then he becomes a lump like that, then the angel is sent to him, and he is given leave to write four words, and he writes his provision, his term, his deed, and whether he is wretched or happy.”
al-Bukhārī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ (al-Sulṭāniyyah) 9/135, no. 7454
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of al-Bukhārī, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
And what is to occur in the year is written out on the Night of Decree:
He said in Sūrat al-Dukhān:
Indeed, We sent it down on a blessed night. Indeed, We were to warn. In it every wise matter is made distinct, as a command from Us. Indeed, We were to send.
Sūrat al-Dukhān, 44:3–5 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
The third level is will: that nothing exists and nothing fails to exist except by the will of Allah. His will covers His own action and it covers the action of the creature, and the Book states this of the creature in express words.
He said in Sūrat al-Baqarah:
Those Messengers, We favoured some of them over others. Among them were those to whom Allah spoke, and He raised some of them in degrees. And We gave ʿĪsā son of Maryam the clear proofs and supported him with the Holy Spirit. And had Allah willed, those after them would not have fought one another after the clear proofs had come to them. But they differed, and some of them believed and some of them disbelieved. And had Allah willed, they would not have fought one another, but Allah does what He wills.
Sūrat al-Baqarah, 2:253 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
He willed that they fight, and they fought. The same is said of the enemies of every prophet.
And in Sūrat al-Anʿām:
And thus We have made for every prophet an enemy, devils of mankind and jinn, inspiring one another with decorated speech to deceive. And had your Lord willed, they would not have done it. So leave them and what they invent.
Sūrat al-Anʿām, 6:112 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
So their fighting occurred by His will, and their inspiring one another with deception. Both are actions of creatures, and both are sins, and He says that if He had willed they would not have been done. His will is one thing and His pleasure another, as is explained in this chapter; but nothing escapes His will.
The fourth level is creation: that Allah is the Creator of everything, and everything besides Him is created, including what proceeds from creatures of actions and speech, for these are attributes of theirs, and whoever creates a thing has created its attributes. The Shaykh points out that even death is created, though it is the end of life, for Allah said that He “created death and life”. The proof for the actions of servants is the verse already given in the second issue, “While Allah created you and what you do”. The scholars differ over whether the word mā in that verse is a relative pronoun or a verbal particle, and on either reading it shows that the deed of man is created by Allah.
Part Three
The imams after them
Sixth Issue: The Creed of the Qadar in al-ʿAqīdah al-Wāsiṭiyyah
Ibn Taymiyyah set out the creed of Ahl al-Sunnah in the qadar in al-ʿAqīdah al-Wāsiṭiyyah:
مُصِيبَةٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ إلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ نَبْرَأَهَا إنَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسِيرٌ﴾ وَهَذَا التَّقْدِيرُ - التَّابِعُ لِعِلْمِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ - يَكُونُ فِي مَوَاضِعَ جُمْلَةً وَتَفْصِيلًا فَقَدْ كَتَبَ فِي اللَّوْحِ الْمَحْفُوظِ مَا شَاءَ: وَإِذَا خَلَقَ جَسَدَ الْجَنِينِ قَبْلَ نَفْخِ الرُّوحِ فِيهِ بَعَثَ إلَيْهِ مَلَكًا؛ فَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: اُكْتُبْ رِزْقَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَعَمَلَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ؛ وَنَحْوُ ذَلِكَ فَهَذَا الْقَدَرُ قَدْ كَانَ يُنْكِرُهُ غُلَاةُ الْقَدَرِيَّةِ قَدِيمًا وَمُنْكِرُهُ الْيَوْمَ قَلِيلٌ وَأَمَّا الدَّرَجَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ: فَهُوَ مَشِيئَةُ اللَّهِ النَّافِذَةُ وَقُدْرَتُهُ الشَّامِلَةُ وَهُوَ الْإِيمَانُ بِأَنَّ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ يَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَأَنَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ مِنْ حَرَكَةٍ وَلَا سُكُونٍ إلَّا بِمَشِيئَةِ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ لَا يَكُونُ فِي مُلْكِهِ إلَّا مَا يُرِيدُ وَأَنَّهُ ﷾ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ مِنْ الْمَوْجُودَاتِ وَالْمَعْدُومَاتِ. فَمَا مِنْ مَخْلُوقٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ إلَّا اللَّهُ خَالِقُهُ سُبْحَانَهُ لَا خَالِقَ غَيْرُهُ وَلَا رَبَّ سِوَاهُ وَمَعَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَمَرَ الْعِبَادَ بِطَاعَتِهِ وَطَاعَةِ رُسُلِهِ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ مَعْصِيَتِهِ. وَهُوَ سُبْحَانَهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَالْمُحْسِنِينَ وَالْمُقْسِطِينَ وَيَرْضَى عَنْ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَلَا يُحِبُّ الْكَافِرِينَ وَلَا يَرْضَى عَنْ الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ وَلَا يَأْمُرُ بِالْفَحْشَاءِ وَلَا يَرْضَى لِعِبَادِهِ الْكُفْرَ وَلَا يُحِبُّ الْفَسَادَ
وَالْعِبَادُ فَاعِلُونَ حَقِيقَةً وَاَللَّهُ خَالِقُ أَفْعَالِهِمْ؛ وَالْعَبْدُ هُوَ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَالْكَافِرُ وَالْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ وَالْمُصَلِّي وَالصَّائِمُ؛ وَلِلْعِبَادِ قُدْرَةٌ عَلَى أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَلَهُمْ إرَادَةٌ؛ وَاَللَّهُ خَالِقُهُمْ وَخَالِقُ قُدْرَتِهِمْ وَإِرَادَتِهِمْ كَمَا قَالَ تَعَالَى: ﴿لِمَنْ شَاءَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَقِيمَ﴾ ﴿وَمَا تَشَاءُونَ إلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ﴾ وَهَذِهِ الدَّرَجَةُ مِنْ الْقَدَرِ: يُكَذِّبُ بِهَا عَامَّةُ الْقَدَرِيَّةِ الَّذِينَ سَمَّاهُمْ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَجُوسَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَيَغْلُو فِيهَا قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِثْبَاتِ حَتَّى سَلَبُوا الْعَبْدَ قُدْرَتَهُ وَاخْتِيَارَهُ وَيَخْرُجُونَ عَنْ أَفْعَالِ اللَّهِ وَأَحْكَامِهِ حِكَمَهَا وَمَصَالِحَهَا.
And the saved sect — Ahl al-Sunnah wa-l-Jamāʿah — believe in the qadar, its good and its evil. And faith in the qadar is of two degrees, each degree containing two things. The first degree is faith that Allah, Exalted is He, knew what the creatures would do by His eternal knowledge, with which He is described from eternity; and He knew all their states — of obedience and disobedience, provisions and life-spans. Then Allah wrote in the Preserved Tablet the measures of the creation: “The first thing Allah created was the Pen. He said to it: Write. It said: What shall I write? He said: Write what will be until the Day of Resurrection.” So what struck a man was not going to miss him, and what missed him was not going to strike him; the pens have dried and the pages have been rolled up. As He, Glorified is He, said: {Do you not know that Allah knows what is in the heaven and the earth? Indeed that is in a Book; indeed that is easy for Allah}; and He said: {No calamity strikes on the earth or in yourselves except that it is in a Book before We bring it into being; indeed that is easy for Allah}. And this measuring, which follows His knowledge, Glorified is He, is in places in general and in detail. He wrote in the Preserved Tablet what He willed; and when He creates the body of the foetus, before the soul is breathed into it, He sends an angel to it, and he is commanded with four words, and it is said to him: Write his provision, his life-span, his deed, and whether he is wretched or happy; and the like of that. This qadar was denied by the extremists of the Qadariyyah in the past, and those who deny it today are few. As for the second degree, it is the will of Allah that is carried out and His power that encompasses all, and it is faith that what Allah willed was, and what He did not will was not; that there is no movement or stillness in the heavens and the earth except by the will of Allah, Glorified is He; that nothing happens in His dominion except what He wills; and that He, Glorified is He, is able to do all things, existent and non-existent. So there is no created thing on the earth or in the heaven except that Allah is its Creator, Glorified is He; there is no creator other than Him and no lord besides Him. And with that, He has commanded the servants to obey Him and obey His Messengers, and has forbidden them from disobeying Him. He, Glorified is He, loves the pious, the doers of good and the just, and He is pleased with those who believe and do righteous deeds; He does not love the disbelievers, He is not pleased with the defiantly disobedient people, He does not command immorality, He is not pleased with disbelief for His servants, and He does not love corruption. And the servants are doers in reality, and Allah is the Creator of their deeds. The servant is the believer and the disbeliever, the righteous and the wicked, the one who prays and the one who fasts. The servants have ability over their deeds and they have will; and Allah is their Creator and the Creator of their ability and will, as He, Exalted is He, said: {For whoever of you wills to be upright. And you do not will except that Allah wills, the Lord of the worlds}. This degree of the qadar is denied by the generality of the Qadariyyah, whom the Prophet ﷺ named the Magians of this ummah; and a people of the affirmers went to extremes in it until they stripped the servant of his ability and his choice, and took the wisdoms and benefits out of the actions and rulings of Allah.
Ibn Taymiyyah, al-ʿAqīdah al-Wāsiṭiyyah, in Majmūʿ al-Fatāwā 3/148–150
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وَتُؤْمِنُ الْفِرْقَةُ النَّاجِيَةُ - أَهْلُ السُّنَّة وَالْجَمَاعَةِ - بِالْقَدَرِ: خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ وَالْإِيمَانُ بِالْقَدَرِ عَلَى دَرَجَتَيْنِ كُلُّ دَرَجَةٍ تَتَضَمَّنُ شَيْئَيْنِ: - فَالدَّرَجَةُ الْأُولَى: الْإِيمَانُ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى عَلِمَ مَا الْخَلْقُ عَامِلُونَ بِعِلْمِهِ الْقَدِيمِ الَّذِي هُوَ مَوْصُوفٌ بِهِ أَزَلًا وَعَلِمَ جَمِيعَ أَحْوَالِهِمْ مِنْ الطَّاعَاتِ وَالْمَعَاصِي وَالْأَرْزَاقِ وَالْآجَالِ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ فِي اللَّوْحِ الْمَحْفُوظِ مَقَادِيرَ الْخَلْقِ: ﴿فَأَوَّلُ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْقَلَمَ قَالَ لَهُ: اُكْتُبْ. قَالَ: مَا أَكْتُبُ؟ قَالَ: اُكْتُبْ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَا أَصَابَ الْإِنْسَانَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَهُ وَمَا أَخْطَأَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَهُ جَفَّتْ الْأَقْلَامُ وَطُوِيَتْ الصُّحُفُ﴾ كَمَا قَالَ ﷾: ﴿أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ إنَّ ذَلِكَ فِي كِتَابٍ إنَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسِيرٌ﴾ وَقَالَ: ﴿مَا أَصَابَ مِنْ
مُصِيبَةٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ إلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ نَبْرَأَهَا إنَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسِيرٌ﴾ وَهَذَا التَّقْدِيرُ - التَّابِعُ لِعِلْمِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ - يَكُونُ فِي مَوَاضِعَ جُمْلَةً وَتَفْصِيلًا فَقَدْ كَتَبَ فِي اللَّوْحِ الْمَحْفُوظِ مَا شَاءَ: وَإِذَا خَلَقَ جَسَدَ الْجَنِينِ قَبْلَ نَفْخِ الرُّوحِ فِيهِ بَعَثَ إلَيْهِ مَلَكًا؛ فَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: اُكْتُبْ رِزْقَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَعَمَلَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ؛ وَنَحْوُ ذَلِكَ فَهَذَا الْقَدَرُ قَدْ كَانَ يُنْكِرُهُ غُلَاةُ الْقَدَرِيَّةِ قَدِيمًا وَمُنْكِرُهُ الْيَوْمَ قَلِيلٌ وَأَمَّا الدَّرَجَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ: فَهُوَ مَشِيئَةُ اللَّهِ النَّافِذَةُ وَقُدْرَتُهُ الشَّامِلَةُ وَهُوَ الْإِيمَانُ بِأَنَّ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ يَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَأَنَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ مِنْ حَرَكَةٍ وَلَا سُكُونٍ إلَّا بِمَشِيئَةِ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ لَا يَكُونُ فِي مُلْكِهِ إلَّا مَا يُرِيدُ وَأَنَّهُ ﷾ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ مِنْ الْمَوْجُودَاتِ وَالْمَعْدُومَاتِ. فَمَا مِنْ مَخْلُوقٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ إلَّا اللَّهُ خَالِقُهُ سُبْحَانَهُ لَا خَالِقَ غَيْرُهُ وَلَا رَبَّ سِوَاهُ وَمَعَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَمَرَ الْعِبَادَ بِطَاعَتِهِ وَطَاعَةِ رُسُلِهِ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ مَعْصِيَتِهِ. وَهُوَ سُبْحَانَهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَالْمُحْسِنِينَ وَالْمُقْسِطِينَ وَيَرْضَى عَنْ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَلَا يُحِبُّ الْكَافِرِينَ وَلَا يَرْضَى عَنْ الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ وَلَا يَأْمُرُ بِالْفَحْشَاءِ وَلَا يَرْضَى لِعِبَادِهِ الْكُفْرَ وَلَا يُحِبُّ الْفَسَادَ
وَالْعِبَادُ فَاعِلُونَ حَقِيقَةً وَاَللَّهُ خَالِقُ أَفْعَالِهِمْ؛ وَالْعَبْدُ هُوَ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَالْكَافِرُ وَالْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ وَالْمُصَلِّي وَالصَّائِمُ؛ وَلِلْعِبَادِ قُدْرَةٌ عَلَى أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَلَهُمْ إرَادَةٌ؛ وَاَللَّهُ خَالِقُهُمْ وَخَالِقُ قُدْرَتِهِمْ وَإِرَادَتِهِمْ كَمَا قَالَ تَعَالَى: ﴿لِمَنْ شَاءَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَقِيمَ﴾ ﴿وَمَا تَشَاءُونَ إلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ﴾ وَهَذِهِ الدَّرَجَةُ مِنْ الْقَدَرِ: يُكَذِّبُ بِهَا عَامَّةُ الْقَدَرِيَّةِ الَّذِينَ سَمَّاهُمْ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَجُوسَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَيَغْلُو فِيهَا قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِثْبَاتِ حَتَّى سَلَبُوا الْعَبْدَ قُدْرَتَهُ وَاخْتِيَارَهُ وَيَخْرُجُونَ عَنْ أَفْعَالِ اللَّهِ وَأَحْكَامِهِ حِكَمَهَا وَمَصَالِحَهَا.
Ibn Taymiyyah gathered the whole creed of Ahl al-Sunnah in the qadar in these lines, and named the two errors on either side of it. The first degree, knowledge and writing, was denied by the extremists of the Qadariyyah in the early days. The second degree, will and creation, is denied by the generality of the Qadariyyah, whom the Prophet ﷺ called the Magians of this ummah, because they made the servant the creator of his own deeds, as the Magians made two creators. And a people among those who affirm the qadar went to the other extreme, stripping the servant of his ability and choice, and denying the wisdom in Allah's actions: the Jabriyyah, and those who followed them in making the servant's act a mere “acquisition” (kasb) with no real effect.
Seventh Issue: Why Allah Created Evil: His Wisdom, and the Difference between the Act and the Thing Made
The question that troubles many is: if everything is by the qadar of Allah, why did He create evil? The answer has two parts: the wisdom that is hidden from the servant, and the rule that evil is not attributed to Allah.
Allah, the Exalted, said in Sūrat al-Baqarah:
Fighting has been prescribed for you, while it is hateful to you. And perhaps you hate a thing while it is good for you, and perhaps you love a thing while it is bad for you. And Allah knows, while you do not know.
Sūrat al-Baqarah, 2:216 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
Allah tells the believers that a thing they hate can be good for them, and a thing they love can be bad for them, and that He knows while they do not. The servant sees a part, and judges it as evil; the Lord knows the whole and its outcome. What is evil to the servant in one respect is good in the wisdom of the One who created it: the trial that brings forth patience, the sin that brings forth repentance, the enemy whose existence makes jihād and the love of Allah's friends possible.
Ibn al-Qayyim gave the rule that answers the question of evil, in Badāʾiʿ al-Fawāʾid:
له لا بفعله الذي هو فعله فتأمل هذا فإنه خفي على كثير من المتكلمين وزلت فيه أقدام وضلت فيه أفهام وهدى الله أهل الحق لما اختلفوا فيه بإذنه والله يهدي من يشاء إلى صراط مستقيم
The eleventh: that His names are all most beautiful; there is no name among them that is otherwise at all. It has preceded that among His names are those applied to Him by way of the action, such as the Creator, the Provider, the Giver of life and the Causer of death; and this shows that His actions are all pure goods, with no evil in them; for if He did evil, a name would be derived for Him from it, and His names would not all be most beautiful — and this is false. So evil is not to Him: just as it does not enter His attributes and does not attach to His Essence, it does not enter His actions. Evil is not to Him; it is not attributed to Him as an act or as a description. It enters only into the things He makes; and there is a difference between the act and the thing made. Evil subsists in the thing He made, which is separate from Him, not in His act, which is His act. Reflect on this, for it was hidden from many of the mutakallimūn; feet slipped in it and understandings went astray in it; and Allah guided the people of truth, by His permission, to that over which they differed; and Allah guides whom He wills to a straight path.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Badāʾiʿ al-Fawāʾid 1/163–164
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
الحادي عشر: أن أسماءه كلها حسنى ليس فيها اسم غير ذلك أصلا وقد تقدم أن من أسمائه ما يطلق عليه باعتبار الفعل نحو الخالق والرازق والمحيي والمميت وهذا يدل على أن أفعاله كلها خيرات محض لا شر فيها لأنه لو فعل الشر لاشتق له منه اسم ولم تكن أسماؤه كلها حسنى وهذا باطل فالشر ليس إليه فكما لا يدخل في صفاته ولا يلحق ذاته لا يدخل في أفعاله فالشر ليس إليه لا يضاف إليه فعلا ولا وصفا وإنما يدخل في مفعولاته وفرق بين الفعل والمفعول فالشر قائم بمفعوله المباين
له لا بفعله الذي هو فعله فتأمل هذا فإنه خفي على كثير من المتكلمين وزلت فيه أقدام وضلت فيه أفهام وهدى الله أهل الحق لما اختلفوا فيه بإذنه والله يهدي من يشاء إلى صراط مستقيم
الثاني عشر: في بيان مراتب إحصاء أسمائه التي من أحصاها دخل الجنة وهذا هو قطب السعادة ومدار النجاة والفلاح المرتبة الأولى: إحصاء ألفاظها وعددها المرتبة الثانية: فهم معانيها ومدلولها المرتبة الثالثة: دعاؤه بها كما قال تعالى: ﴿وَلِلَّهِ الأسماء الْحُسْنَى فَادْعُوهُ بِهَا﴾ وهو مرتبتان إحداهما: دعاء ثناء وعبادة والثاني: دعاء طلب ومسألة فلا يثنى عليه إلا بأسمائه الحسنى وصفاته العلى وكذلك لا يسأل إلا بها فلا يقال يا موجود أو يا شيء أو يا ذات اغفر لي وارحمني بل يسأل في كل مطلوب باسم يكون مقتضيا لذلك المطلوب فيكون السائل متوسلا إليه بذلك الاسم ومن تأمل أدعية الرسل ولا سيما خاتمهم وإمامهم وجدها مطابقة لهذا وهذه العبارة أولى من عبارة من قال يتخلق بأسماء الله فإنها ليست بعبارة سديدة وهي منتزعة من قول الفلاسفة بالتشبه بالإله على قدر الطاقة وأحسن منها عبارة أبي الحكم بن برهان وهي التعبد وأحسن منها العبارة المطابقة للقرآن وهي الدعاء المتضمن للتعبد والسؤال فمراتبها أربعة أشدها إنكارا عبارة الفلاسفة وهي التشبه وأحسن منها عبارة من قال التخلق وأحسن منها عبارة من قال التعبد وأحسن من الجميع الدعاء وهي لفظ القرآن.
الثالث عشر: اختلف النظار في الأسماء التي تطلق على الله وعلى العباد كالحي والسميع والبصير والعليم والقدير والملك ونحوها: فقالت: طائفة من المتكلمين هي حقيقة في العبد مجاز في الرب وهذا قول غلاة الجهمية وهو أخبث الأقوال وأشدها فسادا الثاني: مقابله وهو أنها حقيقة في الرب مجاز في العبد وهذا قول أبي العباس الناشئ الثالث: أنها حقيقة فيهما وهذا قول أهل السنة وهو الصواب واختلاف الحقيقتين فيهما لا يخرجها عن كونها حقيقة فيهما وللرب
Ibn al-Qayyim gave the rule that resolves the question. All the names of Allah are most beautiful, and His actions all good; had He done evil, a name would have been derived for Him from it. Evil is in the thing made, which is separate from Allah, not in His act of making it. His creating is wisdom and justice; the thing created can be evil in itself, or relative to someone. The Prophet ﷺ said the same in his opening supplication in the night prayer: and evil is not to You. It is not attributed to Allah as His act or His description.
And He said in Sūrat al-Nisāʾ:
Wherever you are, death will overtake you, even if you were in lofty towers. And if good befalls them, they say: This is from Allah; and if evil befalls them, they say: This is from you. Say: All is from Allah. So what is with these people that they hardly understand any speech? Whatever good befalls you is from Allah, and whatever evil befalls you is from yourself. And We have sent you to mankind as a Messenger, and Allah is sufficient as a Witness.
Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 4:78–79 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
All is from Allah by His creating and decree; and the evil that befalls the servant is from himself, by his sins, which are its cause. The two statements are true together: the first speaks of the qadar, and the second of the cause. Allah attributes the good to Himself as a favour and the evil to the servant as his earning, and both are by His decree.
Eighth Issue: The Two Errors on the Qadar and the Middle Way
Every error in this chapter goes back to one of two parties, and they stand opposite each other on each question. Ibn al-Qayyim set them side by side, and the reader who holds this passage in mind will be able to place everything that follows.
Ibn al-Qayyim said in Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah:
والقَدَريَّةُ أثبتوا له حكمةً وغايةً مطلوبةً من أفعاله على حسب ما أثبتوه لخلقه، والجبريَّةُ نفَوا حكمتَه اللائقةَ به التي لا يشابهه فيها أحد.
والقَدَرِيَّةُ قالت: إنه لا يريدُ من عباده طاعتَهم وإيمانهم، وإنه لا يشاء (¬٢) ذلك منهم، والجبريَّةُ قالت: إنه يحبُّ الكفرَ والفسوق والعصيان ويرضاه مِنْ فاعله.
والقَدَرِيَّةُ قالت: إنه يجبُ عليه سبحانه أن يفعل بكلِّ شخصٍ ما هو الأصلحُ له، والجبريَّةُ قالت: إنه يجوزُ أن يعذِّب أولياءه وأهلَ طاعته ومن لم
يَعْصِه قطُّ، وينعِّمَ أعداءه ومن كفَر به وأشرَك، ولا فرق عنده بين هذا وهذا (¬١)!
فلْيَعْجَب العاقلُ من هذا التَّقابل والتَّباعُد الذي يزعُم كلُّ فريقٍ أنَّ قولهم هو محض العقل (¬٢)، وما خالفه باطلٌ بصريح العقل!
وكذلك القَدَرِيَّةُ قالت: إنه ألقى إلى عباده زمام الاختيار، وفوَّض إليهم المشيئة والإرادة، وإنه لم يخُصَّ أحدًا منهم دون أحدٍ بتوفيقٍ ولا لُطفٍ ولا هداية، بل ساوى بينهم في مقدوره، ولو قَدَرَ أن يهدي أحدًا ولم يهده كان بُخْلًا، وإنه لا يهدي أحدًا ولا يضلُّه إلا بمعنى البيان والإرشاد، وأمَّا خَلْقُ الهدى والضَّلال فهو إليهم ليس إليه.
وقالت الجبريَّة: إنه سبحانه أجبَر عبادَه على أفعالهم. بل قالوا: إنَّ أفعالهم هي نفسُ أفعاله، ولا فِعْلَ لهم في الحقيقة ولا قدرة ولا اختيار ولا مشيئة، وإنما يعذِّبهم على ما فَعَلَه هو لا على ما فعلوه، ونسبةُ أفعالهم إليه كنسبة حركات الأشجار (¬٣) والمياه والجمادات.
فالقَدَريَّةُ سَلَبوه قدرتَه على أفعال العباد ومشيئته لها، والجبريَّةُ جعلوا أفعالَ العباد نفسَ أفعاله، وأنهم ليسوا فاعلينَ لها في الحقيقة، ولا قادرين عليها. فالقَدَرِيَّةُ سَلَبَته كمالَ مُلكِه، والجبريَّةُ سَلَبَته كمالَ حكمته، والطَّائفتان سَلَبَته كمالَ حمدِه.
The Qadariyyah put restrictions upon Allah, and bound Him to a law from which they forbade Him to depart. Their opponents among the Jabriyyah allowed for Him every possible act, even that from which He is exalted, since what He declared Himself free of, and praised Himself for not doing, does not befit His independence, His praise and His perfection. So the two parties stand opposite one another in the extreme. The Qadariyyah affirmed for Him a wisdom and an end sought by His actions according to what they affirmed for His creation, and the Jabriyyah denied His wisdom that befits Him, in which no one resembles Him. The Qadariyyah said that He does not will the obedience and faith of His servants, and the Jabriyyah said that He loves disbelief, wickedness and disobedience and is pleased with them from the one who does them. The Qadariyyah said that He is obliged to do for each person what is best for him, and the Jabriyyah said that He may punish His allies and the people who obey Him, and one who never disobeyed Him, and may bestow favour upon His enemies and upon those who disbelieved in Him and associated partners with Him, and that there is no difference with Him between this and that. So let the intelligent man wonder at this opposition and this distance, when each party claims that its saying is pure reason and that what differs from it is false by plain reason. Likewise the Qadariyyah said that He has thrown to His servants the reins of choice, and entrusted will and volition to them, and that He did not single out one of them above another with success, kindness or guidance, but made them equal in what He is able to do; and that if He were able to guide someone and did not guide him, that would be miserliness; and that He neither guides nor misleads anyone except in the sense of making clear and directing, and as for creating guidance and misguidance, that belongs to them and not to Him. And the Jabriyyah said that He, the Glorified, compelled His servants to their actions; rather they said that their actions are His own actions, and that they have in reality no action, no ability, no choice and no will, and that He only punishes them for what He did and not for what they did, and that the attribution of their actions to Him is like the attribution of the movements of trees, water and lifeless things. So the Qadariyyah stripped Him of His power over the servants’ actions and of His will for them, and the Jabriyyah made the servants’ actions His very actions, and held that they are not in reality their doers nor able to do them. So the Qadariyyah stripped Him of the perfection of His dominion, the Jabriyyah stripped Him of the perfection of His wisdom, and both parties stripped Him of the perfection of His praise.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1015–1016
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
فاستطال كلٌّ من الفريقين على الآخر بسبب ما معهم من الباطل، وهدى الله أهلَ السُّنَّة الذين هم وَسَطٌ في المقالات والنِّحَل لما اختلف الفريقان فيه من الحقِّ بإذنه، والله يهدي من يشاء إلى صراطٍ مستقيم.
فالقَدَرِيَّةُ حَجَرُوا على الله وألزموه شريعةً حرَّموا عليه الخروجَ عنها، وخصومُهم من الجبريَّة جوَّزوا عليه كلَّ فعلٍ ممكنٍ يتنزَّه عنه سبحانه، إذ لا يَلِيقُ بغِناهُ وحمدِه (¬١) وكماله ما نزَّه نفسَه عنه وحَمِدَ نفسَه بأنه لا يفعلُه. فالطَّائفتان متقابلتان غايةَ التقابل.
والقَدَريَّةُ أثبتوا له حكمةً وغايةً مطلوبةً من أفعاله على حسب ما أثبتوه لخلقه، والجبريَّةُ نفَوا حكمتَه اللائقةَ به التي لا يشابهه فيها أحد.
والقَدَرِيَّةُ قالت: إنه لا يريدُ من عباده طاعتَهم وإيمانهم، وإنه لا يشاء (¬٢) ذلك منهم، والجبريَّةُ قالت: إنه يحبُّ الكفرَ والفسوق والعصيان ويرضاه مِنْ فاعله.
والقَدَرِيَّةُ قالت: إنه يجبُ عليه سبحانه أن يفعل بكلِّ شخصٍ ما هو الأصلحُ له، والجبريَّةُ قالت: إنه يجوزُ أن يعذِّب أولياءه وأهلَ طاعته ومن لم
يَعْصِه قطُّ، وينعِّمَ أعداءه ومن كفَر به وأشرَك، ولا فرق عنده بين هذا وهذا (¬١)!
فلْيَعْجَب العاقلُ من هذا التَّقابل والتَّباعُد الذي يزعُم كلُّ فريقٍ أنَّ قولهم هو محض العقل (¬٢)، وما خالفه باطلٌ بصريح العقل!
وكذلك القَدَرِيَّةُ قالت: إنه ألقى إلى عباده زمام الاختيار، وفوَّض إليهم المشيئة والإرادة، وإنه لم يخُصَّ أحدًا منهم دون أحدٍ بتوفيقٍ ولا لُطفٍ ولا هداية، بل ساوى بينهم في مقدوره، ولو قَدَرَ أن يهدي أحدًا ولم يهده كان بُخْلًا، وإنه لا يهدي أحدًا ولا يضلُّه إلا بمعنى البيان والإرشاد، وأمَّا خَلْقُ الهدى والضَّلال فهو إليهم ليس إليه.
وقالت الجبريَّة: إنه سبحانه أجبَر عبادَه على أفعالهم. بل قالوا: إنَّ أفعالهم هي نفسُ أفعاله، ولا فِعْلَ لهم في الحقيقة ولا قدرة ولا اختيار ولا مشيئة، وإنما يعذِّبهم على ما فَعَلَه هو لا على ما فعلوه، ونسبةُ أفعالهم إليه كنسبة حركات الأشجار (¬٣) والمياه والجمادات.
فالقَدَريَّةُ سَلَبوه قدرتَه على أفعال العباد ومشيئته لها، والجبريَّةُ جعلوا أفعالَ العباد نفسَ أفعاله، وأنهم ليسوا فاعلينَ لها في الحقيقة، ولا قادرين عليها. فالقَدَرِيَّةُ سَلَبَته كمالَ مُلكِه، والجبريَّةُ سَلَبَته كمالَ حكمته، والطَّائفتان سَلَبَته كمالَ حمدِه.
Dominion, wisdom and praise: these are the three things to look for. Whoever says that the disobedience of the servants falls outside the will of Allah has taken from His dominion. Whoever says that He could punish the prophets and reward Pharaoh, and that the two are alike to Him, has taken from His wisdom. And praise is lost on both accounts, for He is praised for what He creates and for what He commands, and a Lord who is overruled in His kingdom, or who acts with no wisdom, has not been given what He is praised for. Ahl al-Sunnah affirm all three together, and that is why they alone can read the whole of the Book without explaining part of it away.
Ninth Issue: What Allah Has Made Binding upon Himself
The Muʿtazilah say that reason obliges Allah to do certain things. Those who opposed them say that nothing can be binding upon Him at all, and that the word “forbidden” can only mean what is impossible in itself. The Book and the Sunnah speak differently from both. They say that He has forbidden things to Himself and written things upon Himself, by His own choice and with no one above Him. The plainest statement of this is what He said to His servants through His Messenger ﷺ.
Muslim reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ, in the chapter on the prohibition of oppression:
عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فيما روى عن الله ﵎ أنه قال "يا عبادي! إني حرمت الظلم على نفسي وجعلته بينكم محرما. فلا تظالموا.
ʿUbayd Allāh ibn ʿAbd al-Raḥmān ibn Bahrām al-Dārimī narrated to us: Marwān, meaning Ibn Muḥammad al-Dimashqī, narrated to us: Saʿīd ibn ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz narrated to us, from Rabīʿah ibn Yazīd, from Abū Idrīs al-Khawlānī, from Abū Dharr, from the Prophet ﷺ, in what he reported from Allah, Blessed and Exalted, that He said: “O My servants! I have forbidden oppression to Myself, and I have made it forbidden among you, so do not oppress one another.”
Muslim, al-Ṣaḥīḥ, ed. ʿAbd al-Bāqī, 4/1994, no. 2577
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of Muslim, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
٥٥ - (٢٥٧٧) حدثنا عبيد اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بَهْرَامٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ. حدثنا مَرْوَانُ (يَعْنِى ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيَّ). حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بن عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أبي إدريس الخولاني، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ،
عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فيما روى عن الله ﵎ أنه قال "يا عبادي! إني حرمت الظلم على نفسي وجعلته بينكم محرما. فلا تظالموا. يا عبادي! كلكم ضال إلا من هديته. فاستهدوني أهدكم. يا عبادي! كلكم جائع إلا من أطعمته. فاستطعموني أطعمكم. يا عبادي! كلكم عار إلا من كسوته. فاستكسوني أكسكم. يا عبادي! إنكم تخطئون بالليل والنهار، وأنا أغفر الذنوب جميعا. فاستغفروني أغفر لكم. يا عبادي! إنكم لن تبلغوا ضري فتضروني. ولن تبلغوا نفعي
⦗١٩٩٥⦘
فتنفعوني. يا عبادي! لو أن أولكم وآخركم وإنسكم وجنكم. كانوا على أتقى قلب رجل واحد منكم. ما زاد ذلك في ملكي شيئا. يا عبادي! لو أن أولكم وآخركم. وإنسكم وجنكم. كانوا على أفجر قلب رجل واحد. ما نقص ذلك من ملكي شيئا. يا عبادي! لو أن أولكم وآخركم. وإنسكم وجنكم. قاموا في صعيد واحد فسألوني. فأعطيت كل إنسان مسألته. ما نقص ذلك مما عندي إلا كما ينقص المخيط إذا أدخل البحر. يا عبادي! إنما هي أعمالكم أحصيها لكم. ثم أوفيكم إياها. فمن وجد خيرا فليحمد الله. ومن وجد غير ذلك فلا يلومن إلا نفسه".
قال سعيد: كان أبو إدريس الخولاني، إذا حدث بهذا الحديث، جثا على ركبتيه.
He says “to Myself”. So the prohibition comes from Him, upon Himself, and no creature has laid it upon Him. And oppression is something that He has left by His choice, for a thing that cannot be done has no need of being forbidden. Ibn al-Qayyim described the position of the people of the middle way between the two parties:
He said in Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah:
فإنَّ الفرقة الأولى أوجَبَت على الله شريعةً بعقولها، وحرَّمت عليه وأوجَبَت ما لم يحرِّمه على نفسه ولم يُوجِبه على نفسه.
والفرقة الثَّانية جوَّزت عليه ما يتعالى ويتنزَّه عنه؛ لمنافاته حكمتَه وحمدَه وكمالَه.
والفرقة الوَسَط أثبتَت له ما أثبته لنفسه من الإيجاب والتَّحريم الذي هو مقتضى أسمائه وصفاته، الذي لا يليقُ به نسبتُه إلى ضدِّه؛ لأنه مُوجَبُ كماله وحكمته وعدله، ولم تُدْخِله تحت شريعةٍ وضعَتها بعقولها كما فعلت الفرقةُ الأولى، ولم تجوِّز عليه ما نزَّه نفسَه عنه كما فعلته الفرقةُ الثَّانية.
The third party are the middle between these two parties. The first party laid a law upon Allah by their intellects, and they forbade to Him and made binding upon Him what He had not forbidden to Himself nor made binding upon Himself. The second party allowed for Him what He is exalted above and free of, because it is contrary to His wisdom, His praise and His perfection. The middle party affirmed for Him what He affirmed for Himself of making things binding and forbidding them, which is what His Names and Attributes require, and whose opposite cannot fittingly be attributed to Him, because it follows from His perfection, His wisdom and His justice. They did not bring Him under a law that they laid down by their intellects, as the first party did, and they did not allow for Him what He declared Himself free of, as the second party did.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1124
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وقد يفسِّرون التَّحريمَ بالامتناع عقلًا، كتحريم الظُّلم على نفسه؛ فإنهم يفسِّرون الظُّلمَ بالمستحيل لذاته، كالجمع بين النَّقيضين، وليس عندهم في المقدور شيءٌ هو ظلمٌ يتنزَّهُ الله عنه مع قدرته عليه، لغِناهُ وحكمته وعدله.
فهذا قولُ هؤلاء.
والفرقةُ الثَّالثة هم الوَسَطُ بين هاتين الفرقتين:
فإنَّ الفرقة الأولى أوجَبَت على الله شريعةً بعقولها، وحرَّمت عليه وأوجَبَت ما لم يحرِّمه على نفسه ولم يُوجِبه على نفسه.
والفرقة الثَّانية جوَّزت عليه ما يتعالى ويتنزَّه عنه؛ لمنافاته حكمتَه وحمدَه وكمالَه.
والفرقة الوَسَط أثبتَت له ما أثبته لنفسه من الإيجاب والتَّحريم الذي هو مقتضى أسمائه وصفاته، الذي لا يليقُ به نسبتُه إلى ضدِّه؛ لأنه مُوجَبُ كماله وحكمته وعدله، ولم تُدْخِله تحت شريعةٍ وضعَتها بعقولها كما فعلت الفرقةُ الأولى، ولم تجوِّز عليه ما نزَّه نفسَه عنه كما فعلته الفرقةُ الثَّانية.
قالت الفرقةُ الوَسَط: قد أخبَر تعالى أنه حرَّم الظُّلمَ على نفسه، كما قال
He then gathers the texts on what is binding, and he joins to them the oaths of the Lord. An oath of this kind is a commitment on the part of the one who swears.
He said:
وفي الحديث الصَّحيح أن النبيَّ ﷺ قال لمعاذ: «أتدري ما حقُّ الله على عباده؟» قلت: الله ورسولُه أعلم. قال: «حقُّه عليهم أن يعبدوه ولا يشركوا به شيئًا، أتدري ما حقُّ العباد على الله إذا فعلوا ذلك؟» قلت: الله ورسولُه أعلم. قال: «حقُّهم عليه أن لا يعذِّبهم» (¬١).
ومنه قوله ﷺ في غيرِ حديثٍ: من فعلَ كذا كان على الله (¬٢) أن يفعلَ به كذا وكذا. في الوعد والوعيد (¬٣).
ونظيرُ هذا ما أخبَر به سبحانه مِن قَسَمِه ليفعلنَّ ما أقسَم عليه، كقوله: ﴿فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَسْأَلَنَّهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ (٩٢) عَمَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ﴾ [الحجر: ٩٢ - ٩٣]، ﴿فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْ وَالشَّيَاطِينَ ثُمَّ لَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْ حَوْلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيًّا﴾ [مريم: ٦٨]، وقوله: ﴿لَنُهْلِكَنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ﴾ [إبراهيم: ١٣]، وقوله: ﴿لَأَمْلَأَنَّ جَهَنَّمَ مِنْكَ وَمِمَّنْ تَبِعَكَ مِنْهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ﴾ [ص: ٨٥]، وقوله: ﴿فَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُوا وَأُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيَارِهِمْ وَأُوذُوا فِي سَبِيلِي وَقَاتَلُوا وَقُتِلُوا لَأُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنْهُمْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ وَلَأُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ﴾ [آل عمران: ١٩٥]، وقوله: ﴿فَلَنَسْأَلَنَّ الَّذِينَ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَنَسْأَلَنَّ الْمُرْسَلِينَ﴾ [الأعراف: ٦]، وقوله فيما يرويه عنه رسولُ الله ﷺ: «وعزَّتي وجلالي لأقتصَّنَّ للمظلوم من الظَّالم ولو لطمةً، ولو ضربةً بيدٍ» (¬١).
إلى أمثال ذلك من صِيَغ القَسَم المتضمِّن معنى إيجاب المُقْسِم على نفسه أو مَنْعِه نفسَه؛ وهو القَسَمُ الطَّلبيُّ المتضمِّن للحضِّ (¬٢) والمنع، بخلاف القَسَم الخبريِّ المتضمِّن للتصديق أو التكذيب، ولهذا قسَّم الفقهاءُ وغيرهم اليمينَ إلى: مُوجِبةٍ للحضِّ والمنع، أو التصديق والتكذيب
He, the Glorified, has informed us about Himself that He has written upon Himself and made binding upon Himself. The Exalted said: “And it was binding upon Us to help the believers” (al-Rūm 47). The Exalted said: “And when those who believe in Our verses come to you, say: Peace be upon you. Your Lord has written mercy upon Himself” (al-Anʿām 54). The Exalted said: “Indeed, Allah has purchased from the believers their lives and their wealth, in exchange for Paradise being theirs. They fight in the way of Allah, and they kill and are killed; a promise binding upon Him in the Torah, the Gospel and the Qurʾān” (al-Tawbah 111). In the authentic ḥadīth, the Prophet ﷺ said to Muʿādh: “Do you know what the right of Allah is over His servants?” I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: “His right over them is that they worship Him and do not associate anything with Him. Do you know what the right of the servants is upon Allah if they do that?” I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: “Their right upon Him is that He does not punish them.” Of this kind are his words ﷺ in more than one ḥadīth: whoever does such and such, it is upon Allah to do such and such to him, in the promise and in the threat. Similar to this is what He, the Glorified, has told of His swearing that He will surely do what He swore upon, such as His words: “So by your Lord, We shall surely question them all about what they used to do” (al-Ḥijr 92–93); “So by your Lord, We shall surely gather them and the devils, then We shall surely bring them around Hell upon their knees” (Maryam 68); and His words: “We shall surely destroy the wrongdoers” (Ibrāhīm 13); and His words: “I shall surely fill Hell with you and with all of those of them who follow you” (Ṣād 85); and His words: “So those who emigrated, and were driven from their homes, and were harmed in My way, and fought and were killed, I shall surely remove from them their misdeeds, and I shall surely admit them to gardens beneath which rivers flow” (Āl ʿImrān 195); and His words: “Then We shall surely question those to whom Messengers were sent, and We shall surely question the Messengers” (al-Aʿrāf 6); and His words in what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ reports from Him: “By My might and My majesty, I shall surely obtain retaliation for the wronged from the wrongdoer, even for a slap, even for a blow of the hand.” And there are the like of these among the forms of oath that contain the sense of the swearer making a thing binding upon himself or withholding himself from it. This is the oath of demand, which contains urging and withholding, unlike the oath of report, which contains affirming as true or denying as false. For this reason the jurists and others divided the oath into what requires urging and withholding, and what requires affirming as true and denying as false.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1136–1137
Source, chain and authenticity
The objection is that nothing can bind the one who has no one above him. The reply is that a man’s own soul urges and restrains him while he has a Lord above him, and so the argument runs in the other direction.
He said, continuing with what the people of the middle way said:
قالوا: وكتابُه ما كتبه على نفسه وإحقاقُه ما أحقَّه عليها متضمِّنٌ لإرادته ذلك، ومحبته له، ورضاه به، وأنه لا بدَّ أن يفعله. وتحريمُه ما حرَّمه على نفسه متضمِّنٌ لبغضه لذلك، وكراهته له، وأنه لا يفعلُه.
ولا ريب أنَّ محبته لما يريدُ أن يفعلَه ورضاه به يُوجِبُ وقوعَه بمشيئته واختياره، وكراهتَه للفعل وبغضه له يمنعُ وقوعَه (¬٢) منه مع قدرته عليه لو شاءه، وهذا غيرُ ما يحبُّه من فعل عبده ويكرهُه منه، فذاك نوعٌ وهذا نوع، ولمَّا لم يميِّز كثيرٌ من الناس بين النوعين، وأدخلُوهما تحت حكمٍ واحد، اضطربت عليهم مسائلُ القضاء والقَدَر والحِكَم والتعليل.
They said: If it is understood of the servant that he makes a demand of himself and that his self makes a demand of him, as in the words of the Exalted, “Indeed, the soul constantly commands evil” (Yūsuf 53), and His words, “And as for the one who feared the standing before his Lord and restrained the soul from desire” (al-Nāziʿāt 40), while the servant has above him one who commands and forbids, then how can it be impossible for the Lord, the Exalted, who has above Him no one who commands or forbids, to make a demand of Himself, and so to write upon Himself, make binding upon Himself and forbid to Himself? Rather, that is more fitting and more appropriate in His case than it is to conceive of it in the case of the servant, and He has told us of it about Himself, and His Messenger has told us of it about Him. They said: His writing what He has written upon Himself, and His making binding what He has made binding upon it, contains His willing it, His love of it and His pleasure with it, and that He will certainly do it. And His forbidding what He has forbidden to Himself contains His hatred of it and His aversion to it, and that He does not do it. There is no doubt that His love of what He wills to do and His pleasure with it require that it occur by His will and choice, and that His aversion to the action and His hatred of it prevent its occurring from Him, along with His being able to do it if He willed. This is other than what He loves of the action of His servant and is averse to from him. That is one kind and this is another. When many people did not distinguish between the two kinds, and they brought them under one ruling, the questions of the decree, the qadar, the wisdoms and the causes became confused for them.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1138
Source, chain and authenticity
That distinction is the key to the chapter, and he goes on to draw it out.
He said:
فإنه يحبُّ الطَّاعةَ والإيمانَ من عباده كلِّهم وإن لم تكن محبتُه مُوجِبةً لطاعتهم وإيمانهم جميعًا؛ إذ لم يحبَّ فعلَه الذي هو إعانتُهم وتوفيقُهم وخَلْقُ ذلك لهم، ولو أحبَّ ذلك لاستلزم طاعتَهم وإيمانهم.
ويُبْغِضُ معاصيهم وكفرَهم وفسوقَهم، ولم تكن هذه الكراهةُ والبغضُ مانعةً من وقوع ذلك منهم؛ إذ لم يكره سبحانه خذلانهم وإضلالَهم؛ لما له في ذلك من الغايات المحبوبة التي فواتُها يستلزمُ فواتَ ما هو أحبُّ إليه من إيمانهم وطاعتهم، وتَعَقُّلُ ذلك ممَّا يقصُر عنه عقولُ أكثر الناس، وقد أشَرنا إليه فيما تقدَّم من الكتاب (¬١).
فالربُّ تعالى يحبُّ من عباده الطاعةَ والإيمان، ويحبُّ مع ذلك مِن تضرُّعهم وتذلُّلهم وتوبتهم واستغفارهم ومِن توبته ومغفرته وعفوه وصَفْحِه وتجاوزه ما هو ملزومٌ لمعاصيهم وذنوبهم، ووجودُ الملزوم بدون لازمه ممتنع.
So distinguish between His own action, the Glorified, which is His doing, and the action of His servants, which is what He has made. His love of the first and His aversion to it require that it occur or that it be prevented. As for His love of the second and His aversion to it, they do not require that it occur nor that it be prevented. For He loves obedience and faith from all His servants, even though His love did not require the obedience and faith of all of them, since He did not love His own action which would be aiding them, granting them success and creating that for them; and had He loved that, it would have entailed their obedience and faith. And He hates their disobedience, their disbelief and their wickedness, and this aversion and hatred did not prevent that from occurring from them, since He, the Glorified, was not averse to forsaking them and leading them astray, for the beloved ends that He has in that, the loss of which would entail the loss of what is more beloved to Him than their faith and their obedience. Understanding this is beyond the intellects of most people, and we have pointed to it earlier in the book. So the Lord, the Exalted, loves from His servants obedience and faith, and along with that He loves their humble supplication, their abasement, their repentance and their seeking of forgiveness, and He loves His own acceptance of repentance, His forgiveness, His pardon, His overlooking and His passing over, which necessarily entail their acts of disobedience and their sins; and the existence of what entails a thing without the thing it entails is impossible.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1139
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
ففرقٌ بين فعله هو سبحانه الذي هو فعلُه، وبين فعل عباده الذي هو مفعولُه؛ فمحبتُه تعالى وكراهتُه للأول تُوجِبُ وقوعَه وامتناعَه، وأمَّا محبتُه وكراهتُه للثاني فلا تُوجِبُ وقوعَه ولا امتناعَه.
فإنه يحبُّ الطَّاعةَ والإيمانَ من عباده كلِّهم وإن لم تكن محبتُه مُوجِبةً لطاعتهم وإيمانهم جميعًا؛ إذ لم يحبَّ فعلَه الذي هو إعانتُهم وتوفيقُهم وخَلْقُ ذلك لهم، ولو أحبَّ ذلك لاستلزم طاعتَهم وإيمانهم.
ويُبْغِضُ معاصيهم وكفرَهم وفسوقَهم، ولم تكن هذه الكراهةُ والبغضُ مانعةً من وقوع ذلك منهم؛ إذ لم يكره سبحانه خذلانهم وإضلالَهم؛ لما له في ذلك من الغايات المحبوبة التي فواتُها يستلزمُ فواتَ ما هو أحبُّ إليه من إيمانهم وطاعتهم، وتَعَقُّلُ ذلك ممَّا يقصُر عنه عقولُ أكثر الناس، وقد أشَرنا إليه فيما تقدَّم من الكتاب (¬١).
فالربُّ تعالى يحبُّ من عباده الطاعةَ والإيمان، ويحبُّ مع ذلك مِن تضرُّعهم وتذلُّلهم وتوبتهم واستغفارهم ومِن توبته ومغفرته وعفوه وصَفْحِه وتجاوزه ما هو ملزومٌ لمعاصيهم وذنوبهم، ووجودُ الملزوم بدون لازمه ممتنع.
وإذا عُقِلَ هذا في حقِّ المذنبين فيُعْقَلُ مثلُه في حقِّ الكفار، وأنَّ خَلْقَهم وإضلالَهم لازمٌ لأمورٍ محبوبةٍ للربِّ تعالى لم تكن تحصُل إلا بوجود لازمها؛ إذ وجودُ الملزوم بدون لازمه ممتنع، فكانت تلك الأمورُ المحبوبةُ
Ibn al-Qayyim has reasoned that forgiveness requires someone to forgive. The Prophet ﷺ swore to it.
Muslim reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ from Abū Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:
By the One in whose hand is my soul! If you did not sin, Allah would take you away and bring a people who sin, and seek forgiveness from Allah, and He would forgive them.
Muslim, al-Ṣaḥīḥ, ed. ʿAbd al-Bāqī, 4/2106, no. 2749
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of Muslim, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
قال رسول الله ﷺ "وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ! لو لم تذنبوا لذهب الله بكم، ولجاء بقوم يذنبون، فيستغفرون الله، فيغفر لهم".
Whoever understands the passage above understands this ḥadīth. Forgiveness, pardon and the acceptance of repentance are among His perfections, and they have effects, and those effects need something to fall upon. So the sin is hateful to Him, and what comes through it is beloved to Him, and the two are not in contradiction.
Part Four
Principles drawn from the evidence
Tenth Issue: The Rules of the Qadar
The first rule: the qadar has four levels, namely knowledge, writing, will and creation, and faith in it is faith in all four.
The second rule: the servant is a real doer, with a real will and ability, and Allah is the Creator of the servant, his will, his ability and his deed. The reward and punishment fall upon what the servant did by his will; the qadar does not cancel the command and the prohibition.
The third rule: the qadar is not an argument for sin. Allah sent the Messengers so that people would have no argument against Him, and the mushrikūn who said “had Allah willed, we would not have associated partners” were refuted by Allah. The servant is consoled by the qadar in calamities, and repents from sins; he does not use the qadar to excuse them.
The fourth rule: Allah's will that brings things into being (al-irādah al-kawniyyah) includes everything that happens, the good and the evil; His will in His legislation (al-irādah al-sharʿiyyah) is what He loves and commands. He willed the disbelief of the disbeliever by the first, and He does not love it or command it by the second. Whoever does not distinguish the two falls into one of the two errors.
Eleventh Issue: How the Deed of the Servant Is Created by Allah and Is Truly His
Many people stop at this point, and ask how a voluntary act can be created by Allah when the man knows that he did it himself. The answer comes from what produces any action. Every voluntary action comes from two things in the doer: a decisive will and a sufficient ability. If a man wills and cannot, he does not act. If he can and does not will, he does not act. When the two are present, the action follows. Now, who placed the will in his heart and gave his limbs the ability? Allah did. And whoever creates the complete cause has created what results from it. In that sense Allah creates the deed of the servant, and it does not touch the fact that the servant is the one who does it. It is he who prays, fasts, obeys and disobeys. The prayer is his, and no one says of Allah that He prayed.
The Shaykh illustrates with fire. We say that the fire burns, and we are speaking the truth, and the One who placed the power of burning in it is Allah. The proof that the burning is by His placing it there is that when He said to the fire, “Be coolness and safety upon Ibrāhīm”, it was so. The will and ability of a man stand to his deed as the burning power of fire stands to its burning. The difference is that a man has awareness, will and choice, and fire has none. So the deed is attributed to him in truth and in judgement, and he is held to account for it, for he does it by choice and leaves it by choice.
For the same reason the Sharīʿah does not hold a person to account for what occurs from him without choice. The Shaykh gives the sleeping men of the Cave, of whom Allah said, “And We turned them to the right and to the left”. They were the ones turning, and He attributed the turning to Himself, because a sleeper has no choice in what he does. And there is the ḥadīth about the one who eats while fasting out of forgetfulness, that Allah fed him and gave him drink. So the text itself draws the line that the Jabriyyah deny.
Then he adds the principle that governs the whole subject: the will of man follows the will of Allah, and the will of Allah follows His wisdom. His will is not a bare will without reason. Among His Names is the Wise. He decrees guidance for the one whom He knows to want the truth and whose heart is set upon uprightness, and He decrees misguidance for the one who is not so, whose chest constricts when Islam is put before him. There is the answer to the one who asks why He guided this man and not that one. And it agrees with what Ibn al-Qayyim says of His wisdom earlier in this chapter.
Twelfth Issue: What Faith in the Qadar Requires and What It Produces
The first thing that it requires is taking the means. Faith in the Qadar does not conflict with causes, for the Sharīʿah commands them, and they are themselves part of the Qadar. The Companions understood this when the plague broke out in al-Shām.
Al-Bukhārī reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ from Ibn ʿAbbās that when ʿUmar decided to turn back with the people:
Abū ʿUbaydah ibn al-Jarrāḥ said: Fleeing from the decree of Allah? ʿUmar said: Would that someone other than you had said it, O Abū ʿUbaydah! Yes, we flee from the decree of Allah to the decree of Allah.
al-Bukhārī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ (al-Sulṭāniyyah) 7/130, no. 5729
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of al-Bukhārī, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
The Shaykh draws the conclusion. A man who said that he believes in the Qadar, and so Allah will give him a child without a wife, would be counted among the mad. A man who said that he will not seek a living because his provision is written would be counted a fool. The causes that are meant here are those established by the Sharīʿah or by sound experience. As for imagined causes which their claimants allege, they count for nothing.
The second is the proper attitude to what has been decreed. The decreeing, which is the action of Allah, is one thing, and the thing decreed, which is what Allah has made, is another.
Being pleased with the decreeing itself is an obligation, for it belongs to being pleased with Him as Lord, and it is never permitted to resent it. The thing decreed is of three kinds. What the Sharīʿah commands, one must be pleased with, for He has decreed it in the order of creation and in the order of the law. Sins are decreed too, and it is forbidden to be pleased with them, and one must strive to remove them from oneself and from others. Calamities form the third kind: most of the people of knowledge say that patience with them is obligatory, and that being pleased with them is recommended. The difference is that the patient man dislikes what has happened and does nothing contrary to the law, and for the one who is pleased, its happening and its not happening are the same to him. There are four states in the face of a calamity, of which the lowest is resentment and the highest is thanking Allah, for the one who knows that it expiates his sins.
The third is what it produces in the heart. When something good comes to a man, he thanks Allah and does not admire himself, for he knows that the cause he took was itself given to him, and he does not think that he has done his Lord a favour. Allah said to the bedouins who reminded the Prophet ﷺ of their Islam:
He said in Sūrat al-Ḥujurāt:
They regard it as a favour to you that they have accepted Islam. Say: Do not regard your Islam as a favour to me. Rather, Allah has conferred a favour upon you, in that He has guided you to the faith, if you are truthful.
Sūrat al-Ḥujurāt, 49:17 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
And when something hard comes to him, he submits, and he does not eat himself with regret for what he should have done.
Muslim reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ from Abū Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:
The strong believer is better and more beloved to Allah than the weak believer, and in each there is good. Be eager for what benefits you, seek help from Allah, and do not be helpless. If something befalls you, do not say: If only I had done such, it would have been such and such. But say: Allah decreed, and what He willed He did. For “if” opens the work of the devil.
Muslim, al-Ṣaḥīḥ, ed. ʿAbd al-Bāqī, 4/2052, no. 2664
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of Muslim, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
٣٤ - (٢٦٦٤) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ. قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عن ربيعة بن عثمان، عن محمد بن يحيى بن حبان، عن الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ:
قَالَ رَسُولُ الله ﷺ "المؤمن القوي خير وأحب إلى الله من المؤمن الضعيف. وفي كل خير. احرص على ما ينفعك واستعن بالله. ولا تعجز. وإن أصابك شيء فلا تقل: لو أني فعلت كان كذا وكذا. ولكن قل: قدر الله. وما شاء فعل. فإن لو تفتح عمل الشيطان".
The ḥadīth puts the striving before the event and the submission after it. Before the event one is eager and takes the means, and after the event one says that Allah has decreed. Whoever reverses this, and is lazy beforehand and resentful afterwards, has lost both. Allah gave the reason for telling us about the writing:
He said in Sūrat al-Ḥadīd:
No calamity strikes on the earth or in yourselves except that it is in a Book before We bring it into being. Indeed, that is easy for Allah; so that you do not grieve over what has escaped you, nor exult over what He has given you. And Allah does not love every self-deluded boaster.
Sūrat al-Ḥadīd, 57:22–23 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
So the belief is given for the sake of the heart. Grief over the past and pride in the present are both removed by it. Whoever does not believe it is in a state of restlessness when afflicted, and is open to every door that the devil offers, and when he is given good, he grows insolent and is deceived.
Part Five
The claims of the opponents and their refutation
The Qadariyyah and the Muʿtazilah: “there is no qadar”, “the servant creates his own deeds”
The claim
Said by Maʿbad al-Juhanī and the first Qadariyyah, and after them by the Muʿtazilah, among them al-Qāḍī ʿAbd al-Jabbār
“There is no qadar, and the matter is new: Allah does not know a deed before it happens.” And the later Qadariyyah: “The servant creates his own deeds; Allah does not create the disobedience of the disobedient, for then He would punish him for what He created.”
Its origin Maʿbad al-Juhanī in Baṣrah, of whom Ibn ʿUmar said: tell them I am free of them, and they are free of me.
The response
Al-Qāḍī ʿAbd al-Jabbār stated their doctrine in Sharḥ al-Uṣūl al-Khamsah and al-Mughnī, as it is quoted from them in Mawsūʿat al-Firaq:
Al-Qāḍī ʿAbd al-Jabbār says, while speaking of the creation of actions: “… and the purpose of it is the discussion that the actions of the servants are not created in them, and that they are the ones who originate them.” And he says in another place: “All the people of justice agree that the actions of the servants, their moving about, standing and sitting, are originated from their side, and that Allah, Mighty and Majestic, empowered them to that; that they have no doer or originator other than them; and that whoever says that Allah, glorified is He, creates them and originates them has erred greatly. And they held it impossible that one action should occur from two doers.”
al-Qāḍī ʿAbd al-Jabbār, Sharḥ al-Uṣūl al-Khamsah and al-Mughnī, in Mawsūʿat al-Firaq al-Muntasibah li-l-Islām 4/5
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
ليتضح رأي المعتزلة في أفعال العباد المباشرة؛ لابد من سياق شيء من أقوالهم التي قالوها بهذا الصدد، والتي تؤكد صحة ما ننسبه إليهم، فنقول بالله التوفيق. يقول القاضي عبدالجبار – وهو يتكلم عن خلق الأفعال -: " .... والغرض به الكلام في أن أفعال العباد غير مخلوقة فيهم، وأنهم المحدثون لها" (٢).ويقول في موضع آخر: "اتفق كل أهل العدل على أن أفعال العباد من تصرفهم وقيامهم وقعودهم حادثة من جهتهم، وأن الله ﷿ أقدرهم على ذلك، ولا فاعل لها، ولا محدث سواهم، وأن من قال أن الله سبحانه خالقها ومحدثها، فقد عظم خطؤه، وأحالوا حدوث فعل من فاعلين" (٣).
من هذين النصين، يظهر ما يلي:
أولاً: اتفاق أهل العدل على أن الله غير خالق لأفعال العباد، ما عدا ضرار بن عمرو، وحفص الفرد، فقد وافق أهل السنة والجماعة على أن أفعال العباد مخلوقة فيهم لله تعالى. يقول ابن حزم: "وذهب أهل السنة كلهم ... إلى أن جميع أفعال العباد مخلوقة خلقها الله ﷿ في الفاعلين لها، ووافقهم على هذا موافقة صحيحة من المعتزلة ضرار بن عمرو، وحفص الفرد ... " (٤).ثانياً: اتفاق أهل العدل أيضاً على أن العباد خالقون أفعالهم، وأن الله أقدرهم على ذلك. وشذ عن هذا الإجماع ضرار بن عمرو، وحفص الفرد كما ذكرنا آنفاً أنهما يوافقان أهل السنة على أنها مخلوقة لله، كما شذ أيضاً معمر والجاحظ، فقد قالا: إن أفعال العباد من فعل الطبيعة، أي: اضطرارية؛ كفعل النار للإحراق، والثلج للتبريد، وهي إنما نسبت إلى فاعليها مجازاً لظهورها منهم، وأن العباد ليس لهم إلا الإرادة (٥).إذا كان المعتزلة ينكرون أن يكون الله تعالى خالق أفعال العباد، فهل ينكرون علمه الأزلي بها؟ يقول الخياط: "إن المعتزلة لم ينكروا العلم الأزلي، فالله تعالى عندهم لم يزل عالماً بكل ما يكون من أفعال خلقه، لا تخفى عليه خافية، ولم يزل عالماً من يؤمن ومن يكفر أو يعصي" (٦). كذلك لم تنكر المعتزلة أن القدرة التي يعمل بها الإنسان من الله. يقول القاضي: " ... وأن الله – ﷿ – أقدرهم على ذلك ... " (٧).ويقول واصل بن عطاء: " .... العبد فاعل للخير والشر ... والرب تعالى أقدره على ذلك كله ... " (٨).
وإذاً فأفعال العباد المباشرة باتفاق أهل العدل مخلوقة للعباد بقدرة من الله، ما عدا ضرار بن عمرو وحفص الفرد، فقد وافقا أهل السنة في أنها من فعل الله، وكذلك معمر والجاحظ اللذين قالا: إنها من فعل الطبيعة.
والآن وبعد أن عرفنا رأي المعتزلة في أفعال العباد المباشرة، لنعرف ما تمسكوا به من شبهات.
الفرع الثاني: شبهات المعتزلة النقلية والعقلية التي يتمسكون بها في قولهم: إن أفعال العباد المباشرة مخلوقة لهم، ومناقشتها:
لقد تمسك المعتزلة في قولهم: إن العباد يخلقون أفعالهم بشبهات نقلية وعقلية، منها ما يلي:-
أولاً: الشبهات النقلية:
الشبهة الأولى:
يقول القاضي عبدالجبار: "ومما يستدل به من جهة السمع، قوله تعالى: مَّا تَرَى فِي خَلْقِ الرَّحْمَنِ مِن تَفَاوُتٍ ... الآية [الملك: ٣].
The first Qadariyyah denied the knowledge itself, and the Companions disavowed them; Imām al-Shāfiʿī and others said: debate the Qadariyyah with the knowledge: if they affirm it, they are defeated, and if they deny it, they have disbelieved. The later Muʿtazilah affirmed the knowledge and the writing and denied the will and the creation: the servant creates his deed, and Allah does not will the disobedience.
Allah said: Allah created you and what you do. And He said: you do not will except that Allah wills. If the servant created his own deeds, there would be creators besides Allah, which is why the Prophet ﷺ called them the Magians of this ummah: the Magians made a creator of good and a creator of evil, and these made every servant the creator of his acts. And if something happened in the dominion of Allah that He did not will, He would be overcome in His own dominion, exalted is He above that.
Their argument, that He would then punish for what He created, confuses the creating with the doing. Allah created the deed as a thing made; the servant did it by his will and choice. The punishment falls on the doing, not on the creating; and Allah is not asked about what He does, while they will be asked.
The Jabriyyah and the doctrine of “acquisition”: “the servant has no real ability”
The claim
Said by Jahm ibn Ṣafwān and the Jabriyyah, and in a softer form by the Ashʿarīs with their “acquisition”
“The servant has no ability and no choice; his deeds are like the movements of a tree in the wind.” And: “Allah creates the deed when the servant's ability is present, but the ability has no effect in it; the servant's share is only acquisition (kasb).”
Its origin Jahm ibn Ṣafwān, who was the head of the Jabriyyah as he was the head of the deniers of the attributes.
The response
Al-Shahrastānī, himself an Ashʿarī, defined it in al-Milal wa-l-Niḥal:
Jabr is the denial of action in reality from the servant and its attribution to the Lord, the Exalted. The Jabriyyah are of kinds. The pure Jabriyyah are those who affirm for the servant no action and no ability to act at all. The moderate Jabriyyah are those who affirm for the servant an ability that has no effect at all. As for the one who affirms for the originated ability some effect in the action, and calls that acquisition (kasb), he is not a Jabrī.
al-Shahrastānī, al-Milal wa-l-Niḥal 1/85
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
مدخل
...
الفصل الثاني: الجبرية
الجبر هو نفي الفعل حقيقة عن العبد وإضافته إلى الرب تعالى، والجبرية أصناف. فالجبرية الخالصة: هي التي لا تثبت للعبد فعلا ولا قدرة على الفعل أصلا، والجبرية المتوسطة: هي التي تثبت للعبد قدرة غير مؤثرة أصلا، فأما من أثبت للقدرة الحادثة أثرا ما في الفعل، وسمي ذلك كسبا، فليس بجبري.
والمعتزلة يسمون من لم يثبت للقدرة الحادثة أثرا في الإبداع والإحداث استقلالا:
So the Jabrī, as al-Shahrastānī defines him, is one who denies any effect to the servant’s ability.
And al-Nafrāwī the Mālikī gave the poem of the Jawharah in al-Fawākih al-Dawānī:
قَالَ فِي الْجَوْهَرَةِ مُشِيرًا لِلْمَذَاهِبِ الثَّلَاثِ:
وَعِنْدَنَا لِلْعَبْدِ كَسْبٌ كُلِّفَا ... بِهِ وَلَكِنْ لَمْ يُؤْثِرْ فَاعْرِفَا
فَلَيْسَ مَجْبُورًا وَلَا اخْتِيَارًا ... وَلَيْسَ كُلًّا يَفْعَلُ اخْتِيَارًا
And in it is a refutation of the Jabriyyah, who say that the servant has no ability, and is only like the palm-tree that the winds bend and like the dead man between the hands of the washer, who turns him as he wills; and of the Muʿtazilah in their saying that the servant creates his own actions. … He said in the Jawharah, indicating the three schools: And with us the servant has an acquisition with which he is charged, but it has no effect, so know it. So he is not compelled, nor is he free to choose; and neither does each do what he does by choice.
al-Nafrāwī, al-Fawākih al-Dawānī 1/19, quoting al-Laqqānī, Jawharat al-Tawḥīd
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
ــ
[الفواكه الدواني]
لَا يَحِلُّ الْفَخْرُ لِأَحَدٍ إلَّا لِلْعَالِمِ بِعِلْمِهِ لِأَنَّ الْعِلْمَ نُورُ الْعَالِمِ وَرُوحٌ فِيهِ، فَإِنْ تَعَاظَمَ بِهِ أَوْ افْتَخَرَ فَيَحِقُّ لَهُ ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّهُ لِبَاسٌ ظَاهِرٌ، وَلَا يَحِلُّ ذَلِكَ لِغَيْرِ الْعَالِمِ لِأَنَّهُ يَفْتَخِرُ بِأَمْرٍ بَاطِنٍ لَا يُعْلَمُ حَقِيقَتُهُ فَيَصِيرُ مُدَّعِيًا، وَإِيَّاكَ أَنْ تَفْهَمَ أَنَّ مَعْنَى التَّعَاظُمِ رُؤْيَةُ النَّفْسِ مُرْتَفِعَةً عَلَى الْغَيْرِ بِحَيْثُ يَحْتَقِرُ سِوَاهُ، فَإِنَّ هَذَا يُنْهَى عَنْهُ بِإِجْمَاعِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ﵊ وَهُوَ الْحَدِيثُ الْمُتَقَدِّمُ: «لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَتَعَاظَمْ بِالْعِلْمِ» فَمَعْنَاهُ: لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَعْتَقِدْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ جَعَلَهُ عَظِيمًا بِالْعِلْمِ حَيْثُ جَعَلَهُ مَحَلًّا لَهُ وَمَوْصُوفًا بِهِ، وَلَمْ يَسْتَرْذِلْهُ بِحَيْثُ يَحْظُرُهُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَمْنَعُهُ مِنْهُ لِأَنَّهُ وَرَدَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ: «إذَا اسْتَرْذَلَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا حَظَرَ عَلَيْهِ بِالْعِلْمِ وَالْآدِبِ» وَالسَّائِلُ الَّذِي خَاطَبَهُ الْمُصَنِّفُ هُوَ الشَّيْخُ الصَّالِحُ مُؤَدِّبُ الْأَطْفَالِ مُحْرَزٌ بِفَتْحِ الرَّاءِ، وَهَذَا يَقْتَضِي أَنَّ مُحْرَزًا لَقِيَ الْمُصَنِّفَ وَلَا اسْتِحَالَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمُؤَلِّفُ بِالْقَيْرَوَانِ حِينَ التَّأْلِيفِ وَمُحْرَزٌ بِتُونُسَ لِأَنَّهُ يُمْكِنُ أَنْ يَكُونَ حَضَرَ لَهُ لِخُصُوصِ السُّؤَالِ فِي تَأْلِيفِهَا وَرَجَعَ إلَى تُونُسَ سَرِيعًا، بَلْ هَذَا هُوَ الظَّاهِرُ لِقَرِينَةِ الْخِطَابِ، وَلَوْ كَانَ غَائِبًا حِينَ سُؤَالِهِ لَقَالَ: أَعَانَنَا اللَّهُ وَإِيَّاهُ، وَعَلَى فَرْضِ عَدَمِ حُضُورِهِ يَجُوزُ الدُّعَاءُ لَهُ مَعَ غِيبَتِهِ كَمَا فِي التَّشَهُّدِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْك أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، وَأَيْضًا الدُّعَاءُ لِلْغَائِبِ فِيهِ فَضْلٌ كَثِيرٌ.
قَالَ ﵌: «دَعْوَةُ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ لِأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ وَعِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ كُلَّمَا دَعَا لِأَخِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ آمِينَ وَلَك بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ» رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ فِي الْأَدَبِ وَقَدَّمَ نَفْسَهُ فِي الدُّعَاءِ اقْتِدَاءً بِالْكِتَابِ وَالسُّنَّةِ، فَالْكِتَابُ حِكَايَةٌ عَنْ نُوحٍ: ﴿رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّ﴾ [نوح: ٢٨] وَالسُّنَّةُ مَا فِي أَبِي دَاوُد عَنْهُ ﷺ كَانَ إذَا دَعَا بَدَأَ بِنَفْسِهِ، فَإِنْ قِيلَ: مِنْ آدَابِ الدُّعَاءِ تَقْدِيمُ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَالْمُصَنِّفُ لَمْ يُصَلِّ، وَالْجَوَابُ يُمْكِنُ أَنْ يَكُونَ صَلَّى فِي نَفْسِهِ أَوْ اكْتَفَى بِالصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْبَسْمَلَةِ.
تَنْبِيهٌ: فِي قَوْلِ الْمُصَنِّفِ: أَعَانَنَا اللَّهُ إلَخْ الْإِشَارَةُ إلَى أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَهُ قُدْرَةٌ يَكْتَسِبُ بِهَا فِعْلَ الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ، وَفِيهِ رَدٌّ عَلَى الْجَبْرِيَّةِ الْقَائِلِينَ بِأَنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَا قُدْرَةَ لَهُ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ كَالنَّخْلَةِ تُمِيلُهَا الرِّيَاحُ وَكَالْمَيِّتِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ الْغَاسِلِ يُمِيلُهُ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ، وَعَلَى الْمُعْتَزِلَةِ فِي قَوْلِهِمْ: الْعَبْدُ يَخْلُقُ أَفْعَالَ نَفْسِهِ، وَمَذْهَبُ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ مِنْ بَيْنِ فَرْثٍ وَدَمٍ لَبَنًا خَالِصًا سَائِغًا لِلشَّارِبِينَ.
قَالَ فِي الْجَوْهَرَةِ مُشِيرًا لِلْمَذَاهِبِ الثَّلَاثِ:
وَعِنْدَنَا لِلْعَبْدِ كَسْبٌ كُلِّفَا ... بِهِ وَلَكِنْ لَمْ يُؤْثِرْ فَاعْرِفَا
فَلَيْسَ مَجْبُورًا وَلَا اخْتِيَارًا ... وَلَيْسَ كُلًّا يَفْعَلُ اخْتِيَارًا وَمُتَعَلِّقُأَعَانَنَا (عَلَى رِعَايَةِ) أَيْ حِفْظِ (وَدَائِعِهِ) تَعَالَى وَهِيَ جَوَارِحُ الْإِنْسَانِ، وَأُضِيفَتْ لَهُ تَعَالَى لِأَنَّهُ الْخَالِقُ لَهَا، وَيُقَالُ لَهَا الْكَوَاسِبُ وَهِيَ سَبْعٌ: السَّمْعُ وَالْبَصَرُ وَاللِّسَانُ وَالْيَدَانِ وَالرِّجْلَانِ وَالْبَطْنُ وَالْفَرْجُ، وَحِفْظُهَا أَنْ لَا يُرْتَكَبَ بِهَا مَنْهِيًّا عَنْهُ، لِأَنَّ أَبْوَابَ جَهَنَّمَ عَضُدُ الْجَوَارِحِ السَّبْعِ، مَنْ عَصَى رَبَّهُ بِجَارِحَةٍ يُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ، وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُ بِجَوَارِحِهِ السَّبْعِ غَلَقَ عَنْهُ الْأَبْوَابَ السَّبْعِ، وَتَفْسِيرُ الْوَدَائِعِ بِالْجَوَارِحِ أَوْلَى مِنْ تَفْسِيرِهَا بِالشَّرَائِعِ مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَغَيْرِهِمَا مِنْ الْمَأْمُورَاتِ، لِأَنَّهُ يَقْتَضِي التَّكْرَارَ فِي كَلَامِهِ لِقَوْلِهِ: وَحِفْظُ مَا أَوْدَعَنَا مِنْ شَرَائِعِهِ، وَقِيلَ: الْمُرَادُ بِهَا الْأَمَانَاتُ، وَيَجُوزُ إرَادَةُ جَمِيعِ مَا ذُكِرَ، لِأَنَّ الْمُكَلَّفَ رَاعٍ عَلَى جَمِيعِ جَوَارِحِهِ وَعِبَادَتِهِ وَسَائِرِ تَصَرُّفَاتِهِ كَمَا فِي حَدِيثِ: «كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ» وَأَعَانَنَا اللَّهُ وَإِيَّاكَ يَا مُحْرَزُ عَلَى (حِفْظِ مَا أَوْدَعَنَا) أَيْ ائْتَمَنَنَا عَلَيْهِ وَكَلَّفَنَا بِهِ (مِنْ شَرَائِعِهِ) جَمْعُ شَرِيعَةٍ وَهِيَ لُغَةً الطَّرِيقُ، وَشَرَائِعُ اللَّهِ أَحْكَامُهُ وَتَكَالِيفُهُ، وَحِفْظُهَا الْإِتْيَانُ بِهَا مَعَ الْمُدَاوَمَةِ فِيمَا تَطْلُبُ إدَامَتَهُ كَالصَّلَاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا عَلَى الْوَجْهِ الْكَامِلِ، وَقَالَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ: قُلْت لِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ: مَا الْوَدَائِعُ الَّتِي أَرَدْت؟ قَالَ: الْإِيمَانُ، قُلْت: مَا الشَّرَائِعُ؟ قَالَ: الْإِسْلَامُ، قُلْت: لَمْ لِمَ تَجْعَلْهَا شَيْئًا وَاحِدًا؟ قَالَ: وَدِيعَةُ الْإِيمَانِ عَقْدٌ خَفِيٌّ وَدِيعَةُ الْإِسْلَامِ كَذَلِكَ مَعَ عَمَلٍ ظَاهِرٍ جَلِيٍّ.
قُلْت: وَلِمَ لَمْ تَقُلْ وَحِفْظِ مَا كَلَّفَنَا مِنْ شَرَائِعِهِ؟ فَسَكَتَ اهـ.
وَأَقُولُ: يُمْكِنُ الْجَوَابُ بِأَنَّهُ إنَّمَا عَبَّرَ بِلَفْظِ الْوَدَائِعِ تَلْمِيحًا بِالْآيَةِ، وقَوْله تَعَالَى: ﴿إِنَّا عَرَضْنَا الأَمَانَةَ عَلَى السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَالْجِبَالِ﴾ [الأحزاب: ٧٢] الْآيَةَ، فَإِنَّ الْمُرَادَ بِهَا التَّكَالِيفُ، فَلَمَّا سَمَّاهَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَمَانَةً نَاسَبَ التَّعْبِيرَ عَنْهَا بِالْوَدَائِعِ جَمْعُ وَدِيعَةٍ وَهِيَ أَمَانَةٌ وَالتَّلْمِيحُ مِنْ الْمُحَسِّنَاتِ الْبَدِيعِيَّةِ، وَعَلَى تَفْسِيرِ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَدَائِعُ وَالشَّرَائِعُ بِالْإِيمَانِ وَالْإِسْلَامِ يَكُونُ عَبَّرَ عَنْ كُلٍّ مِنْهَا بِلَفْظِ الْجَمْعِ تَعْظِيمًا أَوْ بِالنَّظَرِ لِتَعَدُّدِ مُتَعَلِّقِ كُلٍّ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ وَالْإِسْلَامِ.
Lay the Jawharah next to al-Shahrastānī. An ability that “has no effect” is, by the definition of the Ashʿarī al-Shahrastānī, the moderate Jabriyyah. The poem says the words and denies the name. The people of Islam made it a proverb:
Ibn Taymiyyah said in Minhāj al-Sunnah:
وَأَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ طَعَنُوا فِي هَذَا الْكَلَامِ، وَقَالُوا: عَجَائِبُ الْكَلَامِ ثَلَاثَةٌ: طَفْرَةُ النَّظَّامِ، وَأَحْوَالُ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ، وَكَسْبُ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ. وَأُنْشِدَ فِي ذَلِكَ:
مِمَّا يُقَالُ وَلَا حَقِيقَةَ تَحْتَهُ ... مَعْقُولَةٌ تَدْنُو إِلَى الْأَفْهَامِ
الْكَسْبُ عِنْدَ الْأَشْعَرِي وَالْحَالُ عِنْدَ الْبَهْشَمِي (٥) وَطَفْرَةُ النَّظَّامِ
And he explained acquisition as what occurs in the place of the originated ability, joined to it. And a group of the jurists among the companions of Mālik, al-Shāfiʿī and Aḥmad agreed with him on that. Most people attacked this saying, and they said: the wonders of kalām are three: the leap of al-Naẓẓām, the states of Abū Hāshim, and the acquisition of al-Ashʿarī. And it was recited about that: Among what is said, with no reality beneath it that is intelligible and comes near to understanding: the acquisition according to the Ashʿarī, the state according to the Bahshamī, and the leap of al-Naẓẓām.
Ibn Taymiyyah, Minhāj al-Sunnah 1/459
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وَأَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ طَعَنُوا فِي هَذَا الْكَلَامِ، وَقَالُوا: عَجَائِبُ الْكَلَامِ ثَلَاثَةٌ: طَفْرَةُ النَّظَّامِ، وَأَحْوَالُ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ، وَكَسْبُ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ. وَأُنْشِدَ فِي ذَلِكَ:
مِمَّا يُقَالُ وَلَا حَقِيقَةَ تَحْتَهُ ... مَعْقُولَةٌ تَدْنُو إِلَى الْأَفْهَامِ
الْكَسْبُ عِنْدَ الْأَشْعَرِي وَالْحَالُ عِنْدَ الْبَهْشَمِي (٥) وَطَفْرَةُ النَّظَّامِ (٦) .
وَأَمَّا سَائِرُ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ فَيَقُولُونَ: [إِنَّ] (٧) أَفْعَالَ الْعِبَادِ فِعْلٌ لَهُمْ حَقِيقَةً، وَهُوَ أَحَدُ الْقَوْلَيْنِ لِلْأَشْعَرِيِّ. وَيَقُولُ جُمْهُورُهُمُ الَّذِينَ (٨) يُفَرِّقُونَ بَيْنَ
Ibn Taymiyyah said of them: a people of the affirmers went to extremes until they stripped the servant of his ability and choice, and took the wisdoms and benefits out of the actions of Allah. Jahm said it openly: the servant is compelled, and his acts are attributed to him only figuratively, as one says the tree moved or the sun set.
The Ashʿarī kasb tried to stand between the two, and ended near Jahm. If the servant's ability has no effect at all in his deed, and the deed is created at the moment the ability is present without the ability taking any part in it, then the servant's “acquisition” is a word without a meaning; it was said of it among the scholars that the three things whose reality cannot be understood are the leap of al-Naẓẓām, the states of Abū Hāshim, and the kasb of al-Ashʿarī.
The Qurʾān refutes them in every verse that attributes the deed to the servant, rewards him for it and punishes him for it: whoever of you wills to be upright; whoever does an atom's weight of good will see it. Allah does not punish a tree for moving in the wind. The servant's will and ability are real causes, created by Allah, and the effect of the cause is by the will of Allah; that is the creed of Ahl al-Sunnah, between the Qadariyyah who make the servant independent and the Jabriyyah who make him nothing.
“If Allah decreed the sin, why does He punish it?” and “Why did Allah create evil?”
The claim
Said by the mushrikūn before Islam, and by those who argue with the qadar against the Sharīʿah
“Had Allah willed, we would not have associated partners.” And: “If everything is by His decree, the sinner is excused; and if Allah is wise and merciful, He would not have created evil.”
Its origin The mushrikūn of Quraysh, whom Allah answered in al-Anʿām: so did those before them deny, until they tasted Our punishment.
The response
The argument by the qadar for sin is the argument of the mushrikūn, and Allah refuted it: they said, had Allah willed we would not have associated partners, and Allah answered that those before them said the same until they tasted His punishment. No one accepts this argument in the affairs of this world: the man whose property is taken does not excuse the thief because the theft was decreed. The one who argues with the qadar for his sin does not accept it when it is used against him.
As for the question why Allah created evil, the answer is the one given above: the evil is in the thing made, not in Allah's act; and Allah created it for a wisdom, some of which He showed and some of which He kept, and the servant knows only a little. The trial reveals the patient, the existence of disbelief reveals the faith of the believers and their jihād, and the sin reveals the vastness of His forgiveness. Whoever demands that Allah explain every wisdom to him has demanded to be the equal of his Lord in knowledge; and you have not been given of knowledge except a little.
The rule that removes the difficulty is the distinction between what is His own action and what He has made. Lying, theft and oppression are found in what He has made, and they describe the one in whom they occur.
Ibn al-Qayyim said in Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah:
وإذا عُرِفَ هذا، فالظلمُ والكفرُ والفسوقُ والعصيانُ وأنواعُ الشُّرور واقعةٌ في مفعولاته المنفصلة التي لا يتَّصفُ بها، دون أفعاله القائمة به.
ومن انكشفَ له هذا المقامُ فَهِمَ معنى قوله ﷺ: «والشرُّ ليس إليك» (¬١).
فهذا الفرقُ العظيمُ يزيلُ أكثر الشُّبه التي حارت لها عقولُ كثيرٍ من النَّاس في هذا الباب، وهدى الله الذين آمنوا لما اختلفوا فيه من الحقِّ بإذنه، والله يهدي من يشاء إلى صراطٍ مستقيم.
فما في مخلوقاته ومفعولاته تعالى من الظُّلم والشرِّ فهو بالنسبة إلى فاعله المكلَّف الذي قامَ به الفعل، كما أنه بالنسبة إليه يكون زنًا وسرقةً وعدوانًا وأكلًا وشربًا ونكاحًا، فهو الزاني السارقُ الآكلُ الناكِح، والله خالقُ كلِّ فاعلٍ وفعلِه.
The crux of the question is the difference between what is an action of His, the love of which entails that it occurs from Him, and what He has made, the love of which does not entail that it occurs from His servant. When this is known, then oppression, disbelief, wickedness, disobedience and the kinds of evil occur among the things He has made, which are separate from Him and by which He is not described, and they are not among His actions that subsist in Him. Whoever has this station uncovered for him understands the meaning of his words ﷺ, “and evil is not attributed to You”. This great difference removes most of the doubts which have bewildered the minds of many people in this subject, and Allah guided those who believed to the truth concerning that in which they differed, by His permission, and Allah guides whom He wills to a straight path. Whatever is found in His creatures and in what He has made of oppression and evil is so in relation to its doer who is under obligation, in whom the act subsists, just as in relation to him it is adultery, theft, aggression, eating, drinking and marrying. He is the adulterer, the thief, the eater and the one who marries, and Allah is the Creator of every doer and his deed.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1140
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وهذا فصلٌ معترِضٌ لم يكن مِن غرَضنا، وإن كان أهمَّ ممَّا سُقْنا الكلامَ لأجله.
ونكتةُ المسألة: الفرقُ بين ما هو فعلٌ له تستلزمُ محبتُه وقوعَه منه، وبين ما هو مفعولٌ له لا تستلزمُ محبتُه له وقوعَه من عبده.
وإذا عُرِفَ هذا، فالظلمُ والكفرُ والفسوقُ والعصيانُ وأنواعُ الشُّرور واقعةٌ في مفعولاته المنفصلة التي لا يتَّصفُ بها، دون أفعاله القائمة به.
ومن انكشفَ له هذا المقامُ فَهِمَ معنى قوله ﷺ: «والشرُّ ليس إليك» (¬١).
فهذا الفرقُ العظيمُ يزيلُ أكثر الشُّبه التي حارت لها عقولُ كثيرٍ من النَّاس في هذا الباب، وهدى الله الذين آمنوا لما اختلفوا فيه من الحقِّ بإذنه، والله يهدي من يشاء إلى صراطٍ مستقيم.
فما في مخلوقاته ومفعولاته تعالى من الظُّلم والشرِّ فهو بالنسبة إلى فاعله المكلَّف الذي قامَ به الفعل، كما أنه بالنسبة إليه يكون زنًا وسرقةً وعدوانًا وأكلًا وشربًا ونكاحًا، فهو الزاني السارقُ الآكلُ الناكِح، والله خالقُ كلِّ فاعلٍ وفعلِه.
وليست نسبةُ هذه الأفعال إلى خالقها كنسبتها إلى فاعلها الذي قامت به، كما أن نسبةَ صفات المخلوقين إليه ــ كطُوله (¬٢) وقِصَره، وحُسْنه وقُبحه،
Ibn al-Qayyim has shown who is named by what. The reason why the name of evil does not reach the Lord comes in Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl.
And he said in Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl:
The Lord, the Exalted, never does any wrong, just as He is not described by it and is not named by its name. Rather, His action is all good, beneficial, wise and in the interest of His servants, as the Exalted said, “In Your hand is the good”, and as the one who knew Him best among the creation said, “and evil is not attributed to You”. So He does not create pure evil from every side. Everything He has created contains in its creation benefit and wisdom, even if some of it contains a partial, relative evil. As for universal evil, absolute from every side, He the Exalted is free of it, and it is not attributed to Him.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl 2/52
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
الفرق الخامس: أن الحسنة مضافة إليه لأنه أحسن بها من كل وجه وبكل اعتبار كما تقدم، فما من وجه من وجوهها إلا وهو يقتضي الإضافة إليه، وأما السيئة فهو سبحانه إنما قدرها وقضاها لحكمة، وهي باعتبار تلك الحكمة من إحسانه، فإن الربّ تعالى لا يفعل سوءًا قط، كما لا يوصَف به، ولا يُسمَّى باسمه، بل فِعْله كله حُسْن وخير وحكمة ومصلحة، كما قال تعالى: ﴿بِيَدِكَ الْخَيْرُ﴾ (¬١) [آل عمران: ٢٦]، وقال أعرف الخلق به: «والشر ليس إليك» (¬٢)، فهو لا يخلق شرًّا محضًا من كل وجه، بل كل ما خلقه ففي خلقه مصلحة وحكمة، وإن كان في بعضه شرٌّ جزئي إضافي، وأما الشرّ الكلي المطلق من كل وجه فهو تعالى منزّه عنه، وليس إليه.
الفرق السادس (¬٣): أن ما يحصل للإنسان من الحسنات التي يعملها فهي أمور وجودية متعلقة بمشيئة الربّ وقدرته ورحمته وحكمته، وليست أمورًا عدمية تضاف إلى غير الله، بل هي كلها أمور وجودية، وكل موجود
To this are added a series of arguments, among the clearest things said on the subject. First: this man does not know what has been decreed for him until after he has acted, so when he stepped forward to the sin, he did not step forward on the basis of the decree. He stepped forward by his own desire, and he picked up the decree afterwards to defend himself. Why did he not suppose that Allah had decreed obedience for him, and obey? Second: no sword was held to his face. Allah said that He has “guided him to the way, whether he be grateful or ungrateful”. The two of them, the grateful and the ungrateful, were shown the road alike.
Third: he does not use this argument anywhere else. He travels the earth for his living though his provision is written. When he is ill, he searches for the most skilful doctor though his term is written. Offered two roads to a city, one paved, short and safe, and one rough, long and full of danger, he takes the first, and he does not say that the second was written for him. So he treats the two paths of the Hereafter in a way that he would never treat the two roads to a city, although the Messengers made the roads of the Hereafter far clearer than anyone has made the roads of this world, and their ends are guaranteed by the promise of Allah. Fourth: he is inconsistent in his use of the argument, for he is a Jabrī when he goes astray and a Qadarī when he obeys.
That is, when he sins he says that it was written, and when he obeys he says that he did it himself and he reminds Allah of it. And there is a further test that this man will not accept: let someone strike him or take his property, and then say that it was decreed. He will not leave him alone on that account. So he knows very well that the decree does not excuse the one who does wrong.
“No action is good or evil in itself; it becomes so only by the command and the prohibition”
The claim
Said by al-Juwaynī, al-Ghazālī and the later Ashʿarīs; the Muʿtazilah hold the opposite extreme
Reason does not indicate that anything is good or evil. Justice and oppression, truthfulness and lying, are alike in themselves until revelation commands or forbids them. Allah may torment His creatures without any offence on their part, and that would not be oppression, because He is disposing of what He owns.
Its origin It is the doctrine of the Jabriyyah on the actions of the servants, carried over to the actions of the Lord.
The response
Al-Juwaynī said in al-Irshād, as the editor of al-Muwāfaqāt quotes him:
Reason does not indicate the goodness of anything or its evil with respect to the ruling of legal obligation. Declaring things good and evil is only received from the sources of the Sharīʿah and what revelation requires.
al-Juwaynī, al-Irshād p. 228, quoted in the notes to al-Shāṭibī, al-Muwāfaqāt 1/127
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
إلا أن هذا هو مذهب الأشاعرة الذي يصرحون به في كتبهم الاعتقادية والأصولية؛ ففي "المواقف" يقول الإيجي: "القبيح ما نهي عنه شرعا والحسن بخلافه، ولا حكم للعقل في حسن الأشياء وقبحها، وليس ذلك عائدا إلى أمر حقيقي في الفعل يكشف عنه الشرع، بل الشرع هو المثبت له والمبين، ولو عكس القضية، فحسن ما قبحه وقبح ما حسنه؛ لم يكن ممتنعا وانقلب الأمر"**.
وفي "الإرشاد" "٢٢٨" للجويني: "العقل لا يدل على حسن شيء ولا قبحه في حكم التكليف، وإنما تلقى التحسين والتقبيح من موارد الشرع وموجب السمع".
وهذا ما ردده الشاطبي هنا؛ فهو يقول: "إن العقل لا يحسن ولا يقبح"، ويؤكد هذا المعنى في سياق آخر، وعلى وجه أوضح؛ فيقول "٣/ ٢٨": "الأفعال والتروك -من حيث هي أفعال وتروك- متماثلة عقلا بالنسبة إلى ما يقصد بها؛ إذ لا تحسين للعقل ولا تقبيح", وعلى الرغم من مرور الشاطبي على المسألة مرورا سريعا على خلاف ما يفعله المتكلمون والأصوليون؛ فإن التأثير الأشعري بادٍ على كلامه، قارن كلامه السابق بقول الجويني في "الإرشاد" "ص٢٥٩": "فليس الحسن صفة زائدة على الشرع مدركة به، وإنما هو عبارة عن نفس ورود الشرع بالثناء على فاعله، وكذلك القول في القبح، فإذا وصفنا فعلا من الأفعال بالوجوب أو الحظر؛ فلسنا نعني بما نثبته تقدير صفة للفعل الواجب يتميز بها عما ليس بواجب، وإنما المراد بالواجب الفعل الذي ورد الشرع بالأمر به إيجابا، والمراد بالمحظور: الفعل الذي ورد الشرع بالنهي عنه حظرا وتحريما".
واقرأ له قوله الآتي "٢/ ٥٣٤-٥٣٥": " ... كون المصلحة مصلحة تقصد بالحكم والمفسدة =
_________
* "مفتاح دار السعادة" "٢/ ٥".
** "المواقف" "٣٢٣"، وانظر: "إتحاف المريد" "٣٢-٣٣"، و"الاقتصاد في الاعتقاد" "١٠٢-١١٠" للغزالي، و"أصول الدين" "٢٦٢-٢٦٣" للبغدادي، و"أصول الدين" للرازي "٩٢-٩٤".
Al-Ghazālī, in the creed that he placed at the head of the Iḥyāʾ, drew the conclusion for the actions of Allah:
He said under the sixth principle:
Allah, Mighty and Majestic, may inflict pain upon creatures and punish them without any prior offence and without any subsequent reward, contrary to the Muʿtazilah, because He is disposing of what He owns, and His disposal cannot be conceived to pass beyond what He owns. Oppression is the disposal of what belongs to another without his permission, and that is impossible for Allah the Exalted, for He finds nothing owned by another in which His disposal could be oppression.
al-Ghazālī, Qawāʿid al-ʿAqāʾid p. 204
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وَهل هَذَا إِلَّا محَال وجوده
الأَصْل السَّادِس
أَن لله ﷿ إيلام الْخلق وتعذيبهم من غير جرم سَابق وَمن غير ثَوَاب لَاحق خلافًا للمعتزلة لِأَنَّهُ متصرف فِي ملكه وَلَا يتَصَوَّر أَن يعدو تصرفه ملكه وَالظُّلم هُوَ عبارَة عَن التَّصَرُّف فِي ملك الْغَيْر بِغَيْر إِذْنه وَهُوَ محَال على الله تَعَالَى فَإِنَّهُ لَا يُصَادف لغيره ملكا حَتَّى يكون تصرفه فِيهِ ظلما
Look at what this makes of the Book. Allah said, “and your Lord does not wrong anyone”, and He praises Himself with this in many verses. If oppression is only the disposal of what another owns, and if that cannot be conceived of Him, then He has praised Himself for not doing what cannot be done at all. No one is praised for failing to do the impossible. On this doctrine the verse says nothing that distinguishes the Lord of the worlds from any other, and the warning “whoever does righteous deeds while he is a believer will fear neither wrong nor loss” has no content, for the believer would be punished forever and it would still not be wrong.
The doctrine also contradicts what every human being knows before any argument is made. Ibn al-Qayyim said of those who deny that actions have these qualities:
He said:
فزَعَمَ النُّفاةُ أنه لا فرق في نفس الأمر أصلًا بين فعلٍ وفعلٍ في الحُسْن والقُبح، وإنما يعودُ الفرقُ (¬١) إلى عادةٍ مجرَّدةٍ أو وَهمٍ أو خيالٍ أو مجرَّد الأمر والنهي، وسَلَبوا الأفعالَ خواصَّها التي جعلها الله عليها من الحُسْن والقُبْح.
فخالفوا الفِطر والعقول، وسلَّطوا عليهم خصومَهم بأنواع الإلزامات والمناقَضات الشنيعة جدًّا، ولم يجدُوا إلى ردِّها سبيلًا إلا بالعناد وجَحْدِ الضرورة.
They erred in making equal the actions that Allah has made different, for He made some good and some evil, and He set in intellects and natural dispositions the distinction between them, as He set in the senses the distinction between sweet and sour, bitter and fresh, hot and cold, harmful and beneficial. The deniers claimed that in reality there is no difference at all in goodness and evil between one act and another, and that the difference comes down to mere habit, or supposition, or imagination, or bare command and prohibition; and they stripped actions of the properties of goodness and evil upon which Allah made them. So they opposed natural dispositions and intellects, and gave their opponents power over them with all manner of very repugnant consequences and contradictions, and they found no way of answering these except by obstinacy and by denying what is necessarily known.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1013
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وأخطؤوا في تسويتهم بين الأفعال التي خالفَ الله بينها فجَعَل بعضها حسنًا وبعضها قبيحًا، وركَّب في العقول والفِطر التَّفرِقة بينهما كما ركَّب في الحواسِّ التَّفرِقة بين الحُلو والحامض، والمُرِّ والعَذْب، والسُّخن والبارد، والضَّارِّ والنَّافع.
فزَعَمَ النُّفاةُ أنه لا فرق في نفس الأمر أصلًا بين فعلٍ وفعلٍ في الحُسْن والقُبح، وإنما يعودُ الفرقُ (¬١) إلى عادةٍ مجرَّدةٍ أو وَهمٍ أو خيالٍ أو مجرَّد الأمر والنهي، وسَلَبوا الأفعالَ خواصَّها التي جعلها الله عليها من الحُسْن والقُبْح.
فخالفوا الفِطر والعقول، وسلَّطوا عليهم خصومَهم بأنواع الإلزامات والمناقَضات الشنيعة جدًّا، ولم يجدُوا إلى ردِّها سبيلًا إلا بالعناد وجَحْدِ الضرورة.
وأصابوا في نفيهم الإيجابَ والتَّحريمَ على الله الذي أثبتته القَدَرِيَّةُ من المعتزلة، ووضعوا على الله شريعةً بعقولهم قادتْهم إلى ما لا قِبَل لهم به من اللوازم الباطلة.
وأخطؤوا في نفيهم عنه إيجابَ ما أوجبه على نفسه، وتحريمَ ما حرَّمه على نفسه بمقتضى حكمته وعدله وعزَّته وعلمه.
وأخطؤوا ــ أيضًا ــ في نفيهم حكمتَه تعالى في خلقه وأمره، وأنه لا
The Muʿtazilah fell into the other extreme, and it is this that frightened the Ashʿarīs into their denial. They said that since reason knows a deed to be evil, its doer deserves punishment by reason alone, before any Messenger has come, and that reason lays down what Allah is obliged to do. The Ashʿarīs supposed that they could only escape this by denying that deeds have any quality in themselves. There is no such choice to make, and the Qurʾān has one verse that answers both of them:
Allah, the Exalted, said in Sūrat al-Qaṣaṣ:
And were it not that a calamity should strike them for what their hands have put forward, and they should say, “Our Lord, why did You not send us a Messenger so that we could have followed Your verses and been among the believers?”
Sūrat al-Qaṣaṣ, 28:47 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
The verse speaks of an affliction that comes for what their own hands sent ahead, and of an excuse they would have made. Ibn al-Qayyim shows what that does to both parties.
Ibn al-Qayyim said on it:
* الذين يقولون: إنَّ أعمالهم قبل البعثة ليست قبيحةً لذاتها، بل إنما قَبُحَت بالنَّهي فقط.
* والذين يقولون: إنها قبيحة، ويستحقُّون عليها العقوبةَ عقلًا بدون البعثة.
فتضمَّنت الآية بطلانَ قول الطائفتين، ودلَّت على القول الوسط الذي اخترناه ونصَرناه: أنها قبيحةٌ في نفسها، ولا يستحقُّون العقاب إلا بعد إقامة الحجَّة بالرسالة، فلا تلازم (¬١) بين ثبوت الحُسن والقُبح العقليَّين وبين استحقاق الثَّواب والعقاب (¬٢)، فالأدلَّةُ إنما اقتضت ارتباطَ الثواب والعقاب بالرسالة وتوقُّفهما عليها، ولم تَقْتَض توقُّفَ الحُسن والقُبح بكلِّ اعتبارٍ عليها، وفرقٌ بين الأمرين.
So the verse shows the falsity of the saying of both parties together: those who say that their deeds before the sending of the Messengers are not evil in themselves and only became evil by the prohibition, and those who say that they are evil and that they deserve punishment for them by reason, without the sending. The verse contains the falsity of both sayings, and it shows the middle saying that we have chosen and defended: that they are evil in themselves, and that they do not deserve punishment until the proof has been established by the Message. There is no necessary link between the establishment of goodness and evil by reason and the deserving of reward and punishment. The proofs only require that reward and punishment are tied to the Message and depend upon it, and they do not require that goodness and evil depend upon it in every respect; and there is a difference between the two matters.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1144
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
* الذين يقولون: إنَّ أعمالهم قبل البعثة ليست قبيحةً لذاتها، بل إنما قَبُحَت بالنَّهي فقط.
* والذين يقولون: إنها قبيحة، ويستحقُّون عليها العقوبةَ عقلًا بدون البعثة.
فتضمَّنت الآية بطلانَ قول الطائفتين، ودلَّت على القول الوسط الذي اخترناه ونصَرناه: أنها قبيحةٌ في نفسها، ولا يستحقُّون العقاب إلا بعد إقامة الحجَّة بالرسالة، فلا تلازم (¬١) بين ثبوت الحُسن والقُبح العقليَّين وبين استحقاق الثَّواب والعقاب (¬٢)، فالأدلَّةُ إنما اقتضت ارتباطَ الثواب والعقاب بالرسالة وتوقُّفهما عليها، ولم تَقْتَض توقُّفَ الحُسن والقُبح بكلِّ اعتبارٍ عليها، وفرقٌ بين الأمرين.
الوجه الثالث والستون: قولكم: «كيف يُعْلَمُ أنه سبحانه يجبُ عليه أن يمدَح ويَذُمَّ ويثيبَ ويعاقِبَ على الفعل بمجرد العقل؟ وهل ذلك إلا غيبٌ عنَّا؟ فبم يُعْرَفُ أنه رضي عن فاعلٍ وسخطَ على فاعل، وأنه يثيبُ هذا ويعاقبُ هذا، ولم يُخْبِر عنه بذلك مخبِرٌ صادق، ولا دلَّ على مواقع رضاه وسخطه عقل، ولا أخبَر عن معلومه ومحكومه مخبِر؟ فلم يبقَ إلا قياسُ أفعاله على أفعال عباده، وهو مِنْ أفسد القياس؛ فإنه ليس كمثله شيء» (¬٣).
The verse says “for what their hands have put forward”. So their deeds were already a cause of calamity before the Messenger came, and that is the evil in the deed itself. And it says that He sent the Messenger so that they could not say “why did You not send”. So the punishment waits for the Message, and that is the mercy and justice of the Lord. Then Ibn al-Qayyim turned to what the denial does to the very proof of prophethood, and this is the part that its holders have never answered:
He said, addressing them:
ولم تعتذروا عن هذا الإلزام المُقاوِم لسائر إلزاماتكم بعذرٍ صحيح، وهذه أعذارُكم مسطورةٌ في الصحائف (¬٣).
ومنها: إلزامُ الإفحام (¬٤) بنفي (¬٥) المكلَّف النظرَ في المعجزة؛ لعدم الوجوب عقلًا.
واعتذارُكم عن هذا الإلزام بأنَّ الوجوبَ ثابتٌ نَظَر أولم ينظُر اعتذارٌ يُبْطِلُ أصلَكم؛ فإنَّ ثبوتَ الوجوب بدون نظر المكلَّف لو كان شرعيًّا لتوقَّفَ على الشَّرع المتوقِّف في حقِّ المكلَّف على النظر في المعجزة، فلمَّا ثبتَ الوجوبُ وإن لم ينظر في المعجزة عُلِمَ أنَّ الوجوبَ عقليٌّ لا يتوقَّفُ على ثبوت الشَّرع.
Among them is that you have closed off for yourselves the way of proving prophethood by the miracle, since you have allowed that Allah might support the liar with it as He supports the truthful man, and according to you both are equal in relation to Him, the Exalted. You have offered no sound excuse for this consequence, which stands against all the consequences you press on others, and those excuses of yours are written in the pages. Among them also is the consequence of silencing: the one under obligation denies any duty to look at the miracle, since by reason there is no obligation. Your excuse for this, that the obligation stands whether he looks or not, is an excuse that destroys your own principle. For if the obligation stood without his looking and were from revelation, it would depend upon the revealed law, which for the one under obligation depends upon looking at the miracle. So when the obligation stands even though he has not looked at the miracle, it is known that the obligation is rational and does not depend upon the establishment of the law.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1146
Source, chain and authenticity
The circle is plain. The man will not look until looking is obligatory, looking is not obligatory until the Message is established, and the Message is not established until he looks. And if lying and truthfulness are alike to the Lord, a miracle in the hands of a claimant tells us nothing, for it could as well be given to a liar. So those who claim to be defending revelation against reason have taken away the means of knowing that the revelation is from Allah.
It remains to answer al-Ghazālī’s definition of oppression and the verses that are cited for it. Ibn al-Qayyim states what it commits them to, and they do not hide from it:
He said in Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah:
والتزموا له أيضًا: أنه يجوزُ أن يعذِّبَ الأطفالَ الذين لا ذنبَ لهم أصلًا، ويخلِّدهم في الجحيم.
They said that it is possible for Allah the Exalted to punish His prophets, His messengers, His angels, His allies and the people who obey Him, and to make them abide forever in painful punishment, and to honour His enemies among the disbelievers, the mushrikūn and the devils, and to single them out for His Paradise and His honour; and that both are just and possible for Him; and that it is known that He does not do that only by His report, so that it became impossible because of His informing that He does not do it, and not because it is contrary to His wisdom. And there is no difference between the two things in relation to Him; but He willed this and informed of it, and He willed the other and informed of it, so this became necessary because of His will and His report, and its opposite became impossible because of His not willing it and His choosing that it should not be. They also held that it is possible for Him to punish the children who have no sin at all, and to make them abide forever in Hell.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1128
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
والتزم هؤلاء عن هذا القول لوازمَ باطلة:
كقولهم: إنَّ الله تعالى يجوزُ عليه أن يعذِّبَ أنبياءه ورسلَه وملائكتَه وأولياءه وأهلَ طاعته، ويخلِّدهم في العذاب الأليم، ويُكْرِم أعداءه من الكفَّار والمشركين (¬٢) والشياطين، ويخصَّهم بجنَّته وكرامته، وكلاهما عدلٌ وجائزٌ عليه، وأنه يُعْلَمُ أنه لا يفعلُ ذلك بمجرَّد خبره (¬٣)؛ فصار ممتنعًا لإخباره أنه لا يفعلُه لا لمنافاته حكمتَه (¬٤)، ولا فرق بين الأمرين بالنسبة إليه، ولكن أراد هذا وأخبَر به، وأراد الآخرَ وأخبَر به، فوجبَ هذا لإرادته وخبره، وامتنعَ ضدُّه لعدم إرادته واختياره بأنه لا يكون.
والتزموا له أيضًا: أنه يجوزُ أن يعذِّبَ الأطفالَ الذين لا ذنبَ لهم أصلًا، ويخلِّدهم في الجحيم. وربَّما قالوا بوقوع ذلك (¬٥).
فأنكَر على الطَّائفتين معًا أصحابُ التفسير الثَّالث، وقالوا: الصَّوابُ الذي دلَّت عليه النُّصوص: أنَّ الظُّلمَ الذي حرَّمه اللهُ على نفسه وتنزَّه عنه فعلًا وإرادةً هو ما فسَّره به سلفُ الأمَّة وأئمَّتُها؛ أنه لا يُحْمَلُ عليه (¬٦) سيِّئاتُ
The Salaf explained the word differently, and their explanation fits every verse in which it occurs.
He said:
غيره، ولا يعذَّبُ بما لم تكسِب يداه ولم يكن سعى فيه، ولا يُنْقَصُ من حسناته
The holders of the third explanation rebuked both parties together, and they said: what is correct, and what the texts indicate, is that the oppression that Allah has forbidden to Himself, and that He is free of in action and in will, is what the Salaf of the ummah and its imams explained it to be: that He does not place upon a person the sins of another, nor punish him for what his hands did not earn and for what he did not strive in, nor decrease his good deeds.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1128–1129
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
والتزم هؤلاء عن هذا القول لوازمَ باطلة:
كقولهم: إنَّ الله تعالى يجوزُ عليه أن يعذِّبَ أنبياءه ورسلَه وملائكتَه وأولياءه وأهلَ طاعته، ويخلِّدهم في العذاب الأليم، ويُكْرِم أعداءه من الكفَّار والمشركين (¬٢) والشياطين، ويخصَّهم بجنَّته وكرامته، وكلاهما عدلٌ وجائزٌ عليه، وأنه يُعْلَمُ أنه لا يفعلُ ذلك بمجرَّد خبره (¬٣)؛ فصار ممتنعًا لإخباره أنه لا يفعلُه لا لمنافاته حكمتَه (¬٤)، ولا فرق بين الأمرين بالنسبة إليه، ولكن أراد هذا وأخبَر به، وأراد الآخرَ وأخبَر به، فوجبَ هذا لإرادته وخبره، وامتنعَ ضدُّه لعدم إرادته واختياره بأنه لا يكون.
والتزموا له أيضًا: أنه يجوزُ أن يعذِّبَ الأطفالَ الذين لا ذنبَ لهم أصلًا، ويخلِّدهم في الجحيم. وربَّما قالوا بوقوع ذلك (¬٥).
فأنكَر على الطَّائفتين معًا أصحابُ التفسير الثَّالث، وقالوا: الصَّوابُ الذي دلَّت عليه النُّصوص: أنَّ الظُّلمَ الذي حرَّمه اللهُ على نفسه وتنزَّه عنه فعلًا وإرادةً هو ما فسَّره به سلفُ الأمَّة وأئمَّتُها؛ أنه لا يُحْمَلُ عليه (¬٦) سيِّئاتُ
غيره، ولا يعذَّبُ بما لم تكسِب يداه ولم يكن سعى فيه، ولا يُنْقَصُ من حسناته، فلا يجازى بها (¬١) أو ببعضها إذا قارنها أو طرأ عليها ما يقتضي إبطالَها أو اقتصاصَ المظلومين منها (¬٢).
وهذا الظُّلمُ الذي نفى اللهُ تعالى خوفَه عن العبد بقوله: ﴿وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصَّالِحَاتِ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلَا يَخَافُ ظُلْمًا وَلَا هَضْمًا﴾ [طه: ١١٢]، قال السَّلفُ والمفسِّرون: لا يخافُ أن يُحْمَل عليه من سيِّئات غيره، ولا يُنْقَصَ من حسناته ما يتحمَّل (¬٣).
فهذا هو المعقولُ من الظُّلم ومِنْ عَدَم خوفِه، وأمَّا الجمعُ بين النَّقيضين وقَلبُ القديم مُحْدَثًا والمُحدَث قديمًا؛ فممَّا يتنزَّه كلامُ آحاد العقلاء عن تسميته ظُلمًا، وعن نفي خوفِه عن العبد، فكيف بكلام ربِّ العالمين؟!
وكذلك قوله: ﴿وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا هُمُ الظَّالِمِينَ﴾ [الزخرف: ٧٦]، فنفى أن يكون تعذيبُه لهم ظلمًا، ثمَّ أخبَر أنهم هم الظَّالمون بكفرِهم، ولو كان الظُّلمُ المنفيُّ هو المحالَ لم يحسُن مقابلةُ قوله: ﴿وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ﴾ بقوله: ﴿وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا هُمُ الظَّالِمِينَ﴾، بل يقتضي الكلامُ أن يقال: «وما ظلمناهم ولكن تصرَّفنا في مُلكِنا وعبيدنا». فلمَّا نفى الظُّلمَ عن نفسه وأثبته لهم دلَّ على أنَّ الظُّلمَ المنفيَّ هو أن يعذِّبهم بغير جُرْم، وأنه إنما عذَّبهم بجُرْمِهم وظُلمِهم ولا تحتملُ الآيةُ غيرَ هذا، ولا يجوزُ تحريفُ كلام الله لنصرة المقالات.
He has given the true meaning of oppression, and he now names the verse.
He continued:
فهذا هو المعقولُ من الظُّلم ومِنْ عَدَم خوفِه، وأمَّا الجمعُ بين النَّقيضين وقَلبُ القديم مُحْدَثًا والمُحدَث قديمًا؛ فممَّا يتنزَّه كلامُ آحاد العقلاء عن تسميته ظُلمًا، وعن نفي خوفِه عن العبد، فكيف بكلام ربِّ العالمين؟!
وكذلك قوله: ﴿وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا هُمُ الظَّالِمِينَ﴾ [الزخرف: ٧٦]، فنفى أن يكون تعذيبُه لهم ظلمًا، ثمَّ أخبَر أنهم هم الظَّالمون بكفرِهم، ولو كان الظُّلمُ المنفيُّ هو المحالَ لم يحسُن مقابلةُ قوله: ﴿وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ﴾ بقوله: ﴿وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا هُمُ الظَّالِمِينَ﴾، بل يقتضي الكلامُ أن يقال: «وما ظلمناهم ولكن تصرَّفنا في مُلكِنا وعبيدنا». فلمَّا نفى الظُّلمَ عن نفسه وأثبته لهم دلَّ على أنَّ الظُّلمَ المنفيَّ هو أن يعذِّبهم بغير جُرْم، وأنه إنما عذَّبهم بجُرْمِهم وظُلمِهم ولا تحتملُ الآيةُ غيرَ هذا، ولا يجوزُ تحريفُ كلام الله لنصرة المقالات.
This is the oppression that Allah the Exalted has told the servant he need not fear, in His words: “And whoever does righteous deeds while he is a believer will fear neither oppression nor diminishing” (Ṭā Hā 112). The Salaf and the mufassirūn said: he does not fear that the sins of another will be placed upon him, nor that any of his good deeds will be decreased. This is what is understood by oppression and by not fearing it. As for combining two contradictories, and turning the eternal into the originated and the originated into the eternal, the speech of any ordinary intelligent person is too far above calling that oppression, or above telling a servant that he need not fear it, so how much more the speech of the Lord of the worlds? Likewise His words: “And We did not oppress them, but they were the oppressors” (al-Zukhruf 76). He denied that His punishing them was oppression, and then He informed us that they are the oppressors by their disbelief. If the oppression denied were what is impossible, it would not be fitting to set “And We did not oppress them” against “but they were the oppressors”. Rather the speech would require it to be said: And We did not oppress them, but We disposed of what We own and of Our slaves. So when He denied oppression of Himself and affirmed it of them, this showed that the oppression denied is that He should punish them without a crime, and that He only punished them for their crime and their oppression. The verse admits of nothing else, and it is not permitted to distort the speech of Allah in order to support doctrines.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1129
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وهذا الظُّلمُ الذي نفى اللهُ تعالى خوفَه عن العبد بقوله: ﴿وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصَّالِحَاتِ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلَا يَخَافُ ظُلْمًا وَلَا هَضْمًا﴾ [طه: ١١٢]، قال السَّلفُ والمفسِّرون: لا يخافُ أن يُحْمَل عليه من سيِّئات غيره، ولا يُنْقَصَ من حسناته ما يتحمَّل (¬٣).
فهذا هو المعقولُ من الظُّلم ومِنْ عَدَم خوفِه، وأمَّا الجمعُ بين النَّقيضين وقَلبُ القديم مُحْدَثًا والمُحدَث قديمًا؛ فممَّا يتنزَّه كلامُ آحاد العقلاء عن تسميته ظُلمًا، وعن نفي خوفِه عن العبد، فكيف بكلام ربِّ العالمين؟!
وكذلك قوله: ﴿وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا هُمُ الظَّالِمِينَ﴾ [الزخرف: ٧٦]، فنفى أن يكون تعذيبُه لهم ظلمًا، ثمَّ أخبَر أنهم هم الظَّالمون بكفرِهم، ولو كان الظُّلمُ المنفيُّ هو المحالَ لم يحسُن مقابلةُ قوله: ﴿وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ﴾ بقوله: ﴿وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا هُمُ الظَّالِمِينَ﴾، بل يقتضي الكلامُ أن يقال: «وما ظلمناهم ولكن تصرَّفنا في مُلكِنا وعبيدنا». فلمَّا نفى الظُّلمَ عن نفسه وأثبته لهم دلَّ على أنَّ الظُّلمَ المنفيَّ هو أن يعذِّبهم بغير جُرْم، وأنه إنما عذَّبهم بجُرْمِهم وظُلمِهم ولا تحتملُ الآيةُ غيرَ هذا، ولا يجوزُ تحريفُ كلام الله لنصرة المقالات.
Their reading makes the verse praise Him for leaving what cannot be done, and he shows why no praise can rest on that.
And he said:
وعلى هذا يَتِمُّ (¬١) قولُه: «إني حرَّمتُ الظُّلمَ على نفسي»، وما شاكَله من النُّصوص. فأما أن يكون المعنى: إني حرَّمتُ على نفسي ما لا حقيقة له وما ليس بممكِن، مثل خَلْقِ مثلي، ومثل جَعْل القديم مُحْدَثًا والمُحدَث قديمًا، ونحو ذلك من المحالات، ويكون المعنى: إني أخبَرتُ عن نفسي بأنَّ ما لا يكونُ مقدورًا لا يكونُ مني= فهذا مما يتيقَّنُ المُنْصِفُ أنه ليس مرادًا من اللفظ قطعًا، وأنه يجبُ تنزيهُ كلام الله ورسوله عن حمله على مثل ذلك.
It is known that what is absurd, which is not possible and not within power at all, is not fit to be a reason for praising the one praised for not willing it and not doing it, nor is he commended for that. Praise is only for leaving actions in the case of one who is able to do them, and who is free of them because of his perfection, his independence and his praiseworthiness. On this basis His words, “I have forbidden oppression to Myself”, and the texts like them are sound. As for the meaning being: I have forbidden to Myself what has no reality and what is not possible, such as creating one like Me, and making the eternal originated and the originated eternal, and such absurdities, and the meaning being: I have informed about Myself that what is not within power does not occur from Me, then the fair-minded man is certain that this is not what the wording means at all, and that the speech of Allah and His Messenger must be kept free of being taken in this way.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1131
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
[وقال]: ﴿وَقَالَ الَّذِي آمَنَ يَاقَوْمِ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِثْلَ يَوْمِ الْأَحْزَابِ (٣٠) مِثْلَ دَأْبِ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَعَادٍ وَثَمُودَ وَالَّذِينَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ وَمَا اللَّهُ يُرِيدُ ظُلْمًا لِلْعِبَادِ﴾ [غافر: ٣٠ - ٣١]؛ بيَّن أنَّ هذا العقابَ لم يكن ظلمًا من الله للعباد، بل لذنوبهم واستحقاقهم.
ومعلومٌ أنَّ المحال الذي لا يُمْكِنُ ولا يكونُ مقدورًا أصلًا لا يصلُح أن يُمْدَحَ الممدوحُ بعدم إرادته ولا فعلِه، ولا يُحْمَد على ذلك، وإنما يكونُ المدحُ بترك الأفعال لمن هو قادرٌ عليها وأن يتنزَّه عنها لكماله وغِناه وحمده.
وعلى هذا يَتِمُّ (¬١) قولُه: «إني حرَّمتُ الظُّلمَ على نفسي»، وما شاكَله من النُّصوص. فأما أن يكون المعنى: إني حرَّمتُ على نفسي ما لا حقيقة له وما ليس بممكِن، مثل خَلْقِ مثلي، ومثل جَعْل القديم مُحْدَثًا والمُحدَث قديمًا، ونحو ذلك من المحالات، ويكون المعنى: إني أخبَرتُ عن نفسي بأنَّ ما لا يكونُ مقدورًا لا يكونُ مني= فهذا مما يتيقَّنُ المُنْصِفُ أنه ليس مرادًا من اللفظ قطعًا، وأنه يجبُ تنزيهُ كلام الله ورسوله عن حمله على مثل ذلك.
قالوا: وأمَّا استدلالكم بتلك النُّصوص الدَّالَّة على أنه سبحانه إن عذَّبهم فإنهم عبادُه، وأنه غيرُ ظالمٍ لهم، وأنه لا يُسْألُ عمَّا يفعل، وأنَّ قضاءه فيهم
They have verses and reports of their own: “If You punish them, they are Your servants”; “He is not asked about what He does”; and the ḥadīth that if Allah punished the people of His heavens and His earth, He would punish them without being an oppressor to them. All of this is true, and none of it says what they need it to say.
He said in reply:
فرحمتُه لهم ليست في مقابلة أعمالهم، ولا هي ثمنًا لها، فإنها خيرٌ منها، كما قال في الحديث نفسه: «ولو رَحِمَهم لكانت رحمتُه لهم خيرًا من أعمالهم»؛ أي: فجَمَع بين الأمرين في الحديث: أنه لو عذَّبهم لعذَّبهم باستحقاقهم، فلم يكن ظالمًا لهم، وأنه لو رَحِمَهم لكان ذلك مجرَّدَ فضله وكرمه، لا بأعمالهم، إذ رحمتُه خيرٌ من أعمالهم.
The texts that you have mentioned require the perfection of His power and His being alone in lordship and judgement, and that there is no one above Him who commands or forbids and who pursues His actions with questioning; and that if He punished the people of His heavens and His earth, that would be a punishment for His right over them, and they would at that time deserve the punishment, because their deeds do not suffice for their salvation, as the Prophet ﷺ said: “No one’s deed will save him.” They said: Not even you, O Messenger of Allah? He said: “Not even me, unless Allah covers me with mercy and favour from Him.” So His mercy to them is not in exchange for their deeds and is not a price for them, for it is better than they are, as he said in the same ḥadīth: “And if He showed them mercy, His mercy to them would be better than their deeds.” So he joined the two things in the ḥadīth: that if He punished them, He would punish them because they deserve it, and He would not be oppressing them; and that if He showed them mercy, it would be purely from His favour and generosity and not by their deeds, since His mercy is better than their deeds.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1132
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
فالنُّصوصُ التي ذكرناها تقتضي كمالَ عدله وحكمته وغِناه، ووضعَه العقوبةَ والثَّوابَ مواضعَهما وأنه لم يَعْدِلُ بهما عن سَنَنهما.
والنُّصوصُ التي ذكرتموها تقتضي كمالَ قدرته وانفرادَه بالرُّبوبيَّة والحُكم، وأنه ليس فوقه آمرٌ ولا ناهٍ يتعقَّبُ أفعالَه بسؤال، وأنه لو عذَّبَ أهلَ سماواته وأرضه لكان ذلك تعذيبًا لحقِّه عليهم، وكانوا إذ ذاك مستحِقِّين للعذاب؛ لأنَّ أعمالهم لا تَفِي بنجاتهم، كما قال النبيُّ ﷺ: «لن يُنْجِي أحدًا منكم عملُه» قالوا: ولا أنت يا رسول الله؟ قال: «ولا أنا، إلا أن يتغمَّدني الله برحمةٍ منه وفضل» (¬١).
فرحمتُه لهم ليست في مقابلة أعمالهم، ولا هي ثمنًا لها، فإنها خيرٌ منها، كما قال في الحديث نفسه: «ولو رَحِمَهم لكانت رحمتُه لهم خيرًا من أعمالهم»؛ أي: فجَمَع بين الأمرين في الحديث: أنه لو عذَّبهم لعذَّبهم باستحقاقهم، فلم يكن ظالمًا لهم، وأنه لو رَحِمَهم لكان ذلك مجرَّدَ فضله وكرمه، لا بأعمالهم، إذ رحمتُه خيرٌ من أعمالهم.
فصلواتُ الله وسلامُه على من خَرَجَ هذا الكلامُ أوَّلًا من شفتَيه، فإنه
The claim of the Ashʿarīs is answered with the words of ʿĪsā, which they use as a proof.
And he said on the verse of ʿĪsā:
بل في ضِمن ذلك الإخبارُ بغاية العدل، وأنه تعالى إن عذَّبهم فإنهم عبادُه الذين أنعمَ عليهم بإيجادهم وخلقِهم ورَزقهم وإحسانه إليهم، لا بوسيلةٍ منهم، ولا في مقابلة بذلٍ بَذَلُوه، بل ابتدأهم بنِعَمه وفضله، فإذا عذَّبهم بعد ذلك وهم عبيدُه لم يعذِّبهم إلا بجُرْمهم واستحقاقهم وظلمِهم، فإنَّ من أنعَم عليهم ابتداءً بجلائل النِّعَم كيف يعذِّبهم بغير استحقاقِ أعظم النِّقَم
As for His words, “they are Your servants”, what is meant is not that You are able to do it to them and You own them. What praise would there be in this? If you said to someone: if you punish so-and-so, you are able to do that, what praise would there be in that? Rather it contains the report of the utmost justice: that if He, the Exalted, punishes them, they are His servants, upon whom He bestowed favour by bringing them into being, creating them, providing for them and being good to them, with no means on their part and not in exchange for anything they gave. Rather He began them with His blessings and His favour. So if He punishes them after that, while they are His slaves, He only punishes them for their crime, their deserving it and their oppression. For how could the one who began them with the greatest of blessings punish them with the greatest of penalties without their deserving it?
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1133
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وطاعاتُ العباد كلُّها لا تكونُ مقابلةً لنِعَم الله عليهم، ولا مساويةً لها، بل ولا للقليل منها، فكيف يستحِقُّون بها على الله النَّجاة؟!
وطاعةُ المطيع لا نسبة لها إلى نعمةٍ من نِعَم الله عليه؛ فتبقى سائرُ النِّعم تتقاضاه شكرًا، والعبدُ لا يقومُ بمقدوره الذي يجبُ لله عليه.
فجميعُ عباده تحت عفوه ورحمته وفضله، فما نجا منهم أحدٌ إلا بعفوه ومغفرته، ولا فاز بالجنَّة إلا بفضله ورحمته.
وإذا كانت هذه حالَ العباد فلو عذَّبهم لعذَّبهم وهو غيرُ ظالمٍ لهم، لا لكونه قادرًا عليهم وهم مُلْكُه، بل لاستحقاقهم، ولو رَحِمَهم لكان ذلك بفضله لا بأعمالهم.
وأمَّا قوله: ﴿فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ﴾؛ فليس المرادُ به أنك قادرٌ عليهم مالِكٌ لهم. وأيُّ مدحٍ في هذا؟! ولو قلتَ لشخص: إن عذَّبتَ فلانًا فإنك قادرٌ على ذلك. أيُّ مدحٍ يكونُ في ذلك؟!
بل في ضِمن ذلك الإخبارُ بغاية العدل، وأنه تعالى إن عذَّبهم فإنهم عبادُه الذين أنعمَ عليهم بإيجادهم وخلقِهم ورَزقهم وإحسانه إليهم، لا بوسيلةٍ منهم، ولا في مقابلة بذلٍ بَذَلُوه، بل ابتدأهم بنِعَمه وفضله، فإذا عذَّبهم بعد ذلك وهم عبيدُه لم يعذِّبهم إلا بجُرْمهم واستحقاقهم وظلمِهم، فإنَّ من أنعَم عليهم ابتداءً بجلائل النِّعَم كيف يعذِّبهم بغير استحقاقِ أعظم النِّقَم؟!
“Allah does nothing for a purpose, and no wisdom can be given for His actions”
The claim
Said by al-Rāzī and those who followed al-Ashʿarī on this
To explain the actions of Allah by a wisdom or a purpose is impossible. He acts by sheer power and dominion, and every “so that” in the Qurʾān only marks what happens to follow.
Its origin It follows from the doctrine of the Jabriyyah. The Muʿtazilah affirmed a wisdom measured by what is wise for creatures, and these people denied wisdom altogether in order to escape them.
The response
Al-Rāzī said in his Tafsīr on the change of the qiblah, in Sūrat al-Baqarah:
So it is established with us by these arguments that explaining the actions of Allah and His rulings by motives and purposes is impossible. That being so, His being an agent is by sheer divinity, power, execution and dominion. This is what is indicated by the explicit words of the Exalted, “Say: to Allah belong the east and the west”, for He gave as the reason for the permissibility of abrogation His being the owner of the east and the west, and ownership comes down in the end to power; and He did not give wisdom as the reason, as the Muʿtazilah say.
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb 4/81
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وَرَابِعُهَا: أَنَّ تَخْصِيصَ إِحْدَاثِ الْعَالَمِ بِوَقْتٍ مُعَيَّنٍ دُونَ مَا قَبْلَهُ وَمَا بَعْدَهُ إِنْ كَانَ لِحِكْمَةٍ اخْتَصَّ بِهَا ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتُ دُونَ مَا قَبْلَهُ وَمَا بَعْدَهُ كَانَ طَلَبُ الْعِلَّةِ فِي أَنَّهُ لِمَ حَصَلَتْ تِلْكَ الْحِكْمَةُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ دُونَ سَائِرِ الْأَوْقَاتِ كَطَلَبِ الْعِلَّةِ فِي أَنَّهُ لِمَ حَصَلَ الْعَالَمُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ دُونَ سَائِرِ الْأَوْقَاتِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَغْنَى أَحَدُهُمَا عَنِ الْمُرَجِّحِ فَكَذَا الْآخَرُ، وَإِنِ افْتَقَرَ فَكَذَا الْآخَرُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَوَقَّفْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْحِكْمَةِ فَقَدْ بَطَلَ تَوْقِيفُ فَاعِلِيَّةِ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْحِكْمَةِ وَالْغَرَضِ.
وَخَامِسُهَا: مَا سَبَقَ مِنَ الدَّلَائِلِ عَلَى أَنَّ جَمِيعَ الْكَائِنَاتِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ، وَالْكُفْرِ، وَالْإِيمَانِ، وَالطَّاعَةِ وَالْعِصْيَانِ وَاقِعٌ بِقُدْرَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَإِرَادَتِهِ، وَذَلِكَ يُبْطِلُ الْقَوْلَ بِالْغَرَضِ، لِأَنَّهُ يَسْتَحِيلُ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِلَّهِ غَرَضٌ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الْعَبْدِ فِي خَلْقِ الْكُفْرِ فِيهِ وَتَعْذِيبِهِ عَلَيْهِ أَبَدَ الْآبَادِ. وَسَادِسُهَا: أَنَّ تَعَلُّقَ قُدْرَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَإِرَادَتَهُ بِإِيجَادِ الْفِعْلِ الْمُعَيَّنِ فِي/ الْأَزَلِ، إِمَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ جَائِزًا أَوْ وَاجِبًا، فَإِنْ كَانَ جَائِزًا افْتَقَرَ إِلَى مُؤَثِّرٍ آخَرَ وَيَلْزَمُ التَّسَلْسُلُ، وَلِأَنَّهُ يَلْزَمُ صِحَّةُ الْعَدَمِ عَلَى الْقَدِيمِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ وَاجِبًا فَالْوَاجِبُ لَا يُعَلَّلُ فَثَبَتَ عِنْدَنَا بِهَذِهِ الْوُجُوهِ أَنَّ تَعْلِيلَ أَفْعَالِ اللَّهِ وَأَحْكَامِهِ بِالدَّوَاعِي وَالْأَغْرَاضِ مُحَالٌ، وَإِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ كَانَتْ فَاعِلِيَّتُهُ بِمَحْضِ الْإِلَهِيَّةِ وَالْقُدْرَةِ وَالنَّفَاذِ وَالِاسْتِيلَاءِ، وَهَذَا هُوَ الَّذِي دَلَّ عَلَيْهِ صَرِيحُ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: قُلْ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ فَإِنَّهُ عَلَّلَ جَوَازَ النَّسْخِ بِكَوْنِهِ مَالِكًا لِلْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، وَالْمُلْكُ يَرْجِعُ حَاصِلُهُ إِلَى الْقُدْرَةِ، وَلَمْ يُعَلِّلْ ذَلِكَ بِالْحِكْمَةِ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُهُ الْمُعْتَزِلَةُ، فَثَبَتَ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ دَالَّةٌ بَصَرِيحِهَا عَلَى قَوْلِنَا وَمَذْهَبِنَا، أَمَّا الْمُعْتَزِلَةُ فَقَدْ قَالُوا: لَمَّا دَلَّتِ الدَّلَائِلُ عَلَى أَنَّهُ تَعَالَى حَكِيمٌ، وَالْحَكِيمُ لَا يَجُوزُ أَنْ تَكُونَ أَفْعَالُهُ خَالِيَةً عَنِ الْأَغْرَاضِ، عَلِمْنَا أَنَّ لَهُ سُبْحَانَهُ فِي كُلِّ أَفْعَالِهِ وَأَحْكَامِهِ حِكَمًا وَأَغْرَاضًا، ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا تَارَةً تَكُونُ ظَاهِرَةً جَلِيَّةً لَنَا، وَتَارَةً مَسْتُورَةً خَفِيَّةً عَنَّا، وَتَحْوِيلُ الْقِبْلَةِ مِنْ جِهَةٍ إِلَى جِهَةٍ أُخْرَى يُمْكِنُ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِمَصَالِحَ خَفِيَّةٍ وَأَسْرَارٍ مَطْوِيَّةٍ عَنَّا، وَإِذَا كَانَ الْأَمْرُ كَذَلِكَ: اسْتَحَالَ الطَّعْنُ بِهَذَا التَّحْوِيلِ فِي دِينِ الْإِسْلَامِ.الْمَسْأَلَةُ الرَّابِعَةُ: فِي الْكَلَامِ فِي تِلْكَ الْحِكَمِ عَلَى سَبِيلِ التَّفْصِيلِ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ أَمْثَالَ هَذِهِ الْمَبَاحِثِ لَا تَكُونُ قَطْعِيَّةً، بَلْ غَايَتُهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ أُمُورًا احْتِمَالِيَّةً أَمَّا تَعْيِينُ الْقِبْلَةِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَقَدْ ذَكَرُوا فِيهِ حِكَمًا. أَحَدُهَا: أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى خَلَقَ فِي الْإِنْسَانِ قُوَّةً عَقْلِيَّةً مُدْرِكَةً لِلْمُجَرَّدَاتِ وَالْمَعْقُولَاتِ، وَقُوَّةً خَيَالِيَّةً مُتَصَرِّفَةً فِي عَالَمِ الْأَجْسَادِ، وَقَلَّمَا تَنْفَكُّ الْقُوَّةُ الْعَقْلِيَّةُ عَنْ مُقَارَنَةِ الْقُوَّةِ الْخَيَالِيَّةِ وَمُصَاحَبَتِهَا، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الْإِنْسَانُ اسْتِحْضَارَ أَمْرٍ عَقْلِيٍّ مُجَرَّدٍ وَجَبَ أَنْ يَضَعَ لَهُ صُورَةً خَيَالِيَّةً يَحْسِبُهَا حَتَّى تَكُونَ تِلْكَ الصُّورَةُ الْخَيَالِيَّةُ مُعِينَةً عَلَى إِدْرَاكِ تِلْكَ الْمَعَانِي الْعَقْلِيَّةِ، وَلِذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ الْمُهَنْدِسَ إِذَا أَرَادَ إِدْرَاكَ حُكْمٍ مِنْ أَحْكَامِ الْمَقَادِيرِ، وَضَعَ لَهُ صُورَةً مُعَيَّنَةً وَشَكْلًا مُعَيَّنًا لِيَصِيرَ الْحِسُّ وَالْخَيَالُ مُعِينَيْنِ لِلْعَقْلِ عَلَى إِدْرَاكِ ذَلِكَ الْحُكْمِ الْكُلِّيِّ، وَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ الضَّعِيفُ إِذَا وَصَلَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِ الْمَلِكِ الْعَظِيمِ، فإنه
He rests this on one verse, and the very next verse in the muṣḥaf gives the reason for the change that he says has no reason:
Allah, the Exalted, said in Sūrat al-Baqarah, directly after it:
And thus We have made you a just community, so that you may be witnesses over the people and the Messenger may be a witness over you. And We did not appoint the qiblah which you used to face except that We might know who follows the Messenger from who turns back on his heels. And it was a great thing, except for those whom Allah guided. And Allah would not let your faith go to waste. Indeed, Allah is Kind and Merciful to the people.
Sūrat al-Baqarah, 2:143 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
He gives the witnessing as a reason, and He gives the knowing as a reason. Allah Himself says why, in the place where al-Rāzī says that it is impossible to say why. Ownership of the east and the west answers the fools who objected to the change, for the Owner directs His servants as He wills, and it does not remove what He said in the next line. The Qurʾān is full of this.
He said in Sūrat al-Muʾminūn:
Did you then think that We created you in vain, and that you would not be returned to Us?
Sūrat al-Muʾminūn, 23:115 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
Sūrat al-Muʾminūn denies that creation is in vain, and Sūrat al-Dhāriyāt names what it was for.
And He said in Sūrat al-Dhāriyāt:
And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me.
Sūrat al-Dhāriyāt, 51:56 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
The first verse rebukes the one who thinks that there was no purpose in his creation, and on this doctrine that is what one must think. To say that the lām in the second verse only marks a result is to contradict what happened, for many of the jinn and mankind did not worship Him. Ibn al-Qayyim exposed this reading:
He said in Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah:
يفعلُ شيئًا لشيء (¬١)، ولا يأمرُ بشيءٍ لشيء، وفي إنكارهم الأسبابَ والقُوى التي أودعها اللهُ في الأعيان والأعمال، وجَعْلِهم كلَّ لامٍ دَخَلت في القرآن لتعليل أفعاله وأوامره لامَ عاقبة، وكلَّ باءٍ دَخَلت لرَبْطِ المسبَّب بسببه باءَ مصاحَبة.
فنفَوا الحِكَم والغايات المطلوبة في أوامره وأفعاله، وردُّوها إلى العلم والقدرة، فجَعَلوا مطابقةَ المعلوم للعلم ووقوعَ المقدور على وَفْقِ القدرة هو الحكمة، ومعلومٌ أنَّ وقوعَ المقدور بالقدرة ومطابقةَ المعلوم للعلم غيرُ الحكمة (¬٢) والغايات المطلوبة من الفعل، وتعلُّقُ القدرة بمقدورها والعلم بمعلومه أعمُّ من كون المعلوم والمقدور مشتملًا على حكمةٍ ومصلحةٍ أو مجرَّدًا عن ذلك، والأعمُّ لا يُشْعِرُ بالأخصِّ ولا يستلزمه، وهل هذا في الحقيقة إلا نفيٌ للحكمة وإثباتٌ لأمرٍ آخر
They also erred in denying His wisdom, the Exalted, in His creation and His command, and in saying that He does not do anything for the sake of anything nor command anything for the sake of anything; and in denying the causes and powers that Allah has placed in things and in deeds; and in making every lām in the Qurʾān that gives the reason for His actions and commands a lām of outcome, and every bāʾ that ties the effect to its cause a bāʾ of accompaniment. So they denied the wisdoms and the ends sought in His commands and actions, and they reduced them to knowledge and power, making the correspondence of the known thing to the knowledge, and the occurrence of what is within power in accordance with the power, to be the wisdom. Yet it is known that the occurrence of what is within power by the power, and the correspondence of the known thing to the knowledge, are something other than the wisdom and the ends sought from the action. The connection of power with its object and of knowledge with what it knows is more general than the known thing and the object of power containing a wisdom and benefit or being devoid of them, and the more general does not point to the more particular nor entail it. Is this in reality anything but a denial of wisdom and an affirmation of something else?
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1013–1014
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وأخطؤوا في تسويتهم بين الأفعال التي خالفَ الله بينها فجَعَل بعضها حسنًا وبعضها قبيحًا، وركَّب في العقول والفِطر التَّفرِقة بينهما كما ركَّب في الحواسِّ التَّفرِقة بين الحُلو والحامض، والمُرِّ والعَذْب، والسُّخن والبارد، والضَّارِّ والنَّافع.
فزَعَمَ النُّفاةُ أنه لا فرق في نفس الأمر أصلًا بين فعلٍ وفعلٍ في الحُسْن والقُبح، وإنما يعودُ الفرقُ (¬١) إلى عادةٍ مجرَّدةٍ أو وَهمٍ أو خيالٍ أو مجرَّد الأمر والنهي، وسَلَبوا الأفعالَ خواصَّها التي جعلها الله عليها من الحُسْن والقُبْح.
فخالفوا الفِطر والعقول، وسلَّطوا عليهم خصومَهم بأنواع الإلزامات والمناقَضات الشنيعة جدًّا، ولم يجدُوا إلى ردِّها سبيلًا إلا بالعناد وجَحْدِ الضرورة.
وأصابوا في نفيهم الإيجابَ والتَّحريمَ على الله الذي أثبتته القَدَرِيَّةُ من المعتزلة، ووضعوا على الله شريعةً بعقولهم قادتْهم إلى ما لا قِبَل لهم به من اللوازم الباطلة.
وأخطؤوا في نفيهم عنه إيجابَ ما أوجبه على نفسه، وتحريمَ ما حرَّمه على نفسه بمقتضى حكمته وعدله وعزَّته وعلمه.
وأخطؤوا ــ أيضًا ــ في نفيهم حكمتَه تعالى في خلقه وأمره، وأنه لا
يفعلُ شيئًا لشيء (¬١)، ولا يأمرُ بشيءٍ لشيء، وفي إنكارهم الأسبابَ والقُوى التي أودعها اللهُ في الأعيان والأعمال، وجَعْلِهم كلَّ لامٍ دَخَلت في القرآن لتعليل أفعاله وأوامره لامَ عاقبة، وكلَّ باءٍ دَخَلت لرَبْطِ المسبَّب بسببه باءَ مصاحَبة.
فنفَوا الحِكَم والغايات المطلوبة في أوامره وأفعاله، وردُّوها إلى العلم والقدرة، فجَعَلوا مطابقةَ المعلوم للعلم ووقوعَ المقدور على وَفْقِ القدرة هو الحكمة، ومعلومٌ أنَّ وقوعَ المقدور بالقدرة ومطابقةَ المعلوم للعلم غيرُ الحكمة (¬٢) والغايات المطلوبة من الفعل، وتعلُّقُ القدرة بمقدورها والعلم بمعلومه أعمُّ من كون المعلوم والمقدور مشتملًا على حكمةٍ ومصلحةٍ أو مجرَّدًا عن ذلك، والأعمُّ لا يُشْعِرُ بالأخصِّ ولا يستلزمه، وهل هذا في الحقيقة إلا نفيٌ للحكمة وإثباتٌ لأمرٍ آخر؟!
وأخطؤوا ــ أيضًا ــ في تسويتهم بين المحبة والمشيئة، وأنَّ كلَّ ما شاءه الله من الأفعال والأعيان فقد أحبَّه ورَضِيَه، وما لم يَشَأه فقد كَرِهَه وأبغضه، فمحبتُه مشيئتُه وإرادتُه العامة، وكراهتُه وبغضه عدمُ مشيئته وإرادته.
فلَزِمَهم من ذلك أن يكون إبليسُ محبوبًا له، وفرعونُ وهامانُ وجميعُ الشياطين والكفَّار، بل أن يكون الكفرُ والفسوقُ والظُّلمُ والعدوانُ الواقعةُ في العالم محبوبةً له مَرْضِيَّة، وأن يكون الإيمانُ والهدى ووفاءُ العهد (¬٣) والبِرُّ ــ التي لم توجد من النَّاس ــ مكروهةً مسخوطةً له، ممقوتةً عنده!
Their chief argument for this is that to act for a purpose is the mark of a creature who lacks something, so that it makes the Lord like His creation. That is the argument they use against every Attribute, and it receives the same answer. The wisdom of the Creator is no more like the wisdom of the creature than His Essence is like theirs.
Ibn al-Qayyim said, answering them:
It is said: there is no doubt that we affirm for Allah the wisdom in His creation and command that He affirmed for Himself and to which natural dispositions and intellects bear witness. We say that everything He created and commanded contains for Him a far-reaching wisdom and dazzling signs, for the sake of which He created it and commanded it. But we do not say that Allah the Exalted has, in His creation and command as a whole, a wisdom equal to what a creature has of that, nor resembling it. Rather, the difference between the two wisdoms is like the difference between the two actions, and like the difference between the two attributes and the two essences. There is nothing like Him in His attribute, nor in His action, nor in a wisdom sought by Him from His action. Rather, the difference between the Creator and the creature in all of this is the greatest difference, the most evident and the plainest to intellects and natural dispositions.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/1148
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
فإن قيل: فمِنْ أصلِكم إثباتُ التعليل والحكمة في الخلق والأمر، فما تصنعون بهذه اللوازم التي ألزمناها المعتزلة؟ وماذا جوابكم عنها إذا وجَّهناها إليكم؟
قيل: لا ريب أنَّا نثبتُ لله ما أثبته لنفسه، وشَهِدَت به الفِطرُ والعقولُ من الحكمة في خلقه وأمره، ونقول: إنَّ كلَّ ما خلَقه وأمرَ به فله فيه حكمةٌ بالغة، وآياتٌ باهرة (¬١)، لأجلها خلقه وأمرَ به، ولكن لا نقول: إنَّ لله تعالى في خلقه وأمره كلِّه حكمةً مماثِلةً لما للمخلوق من ذلك، ولا مشابِهةً له، بل الفرقُ بين الحكمتين كالفرق بين الفعلين، وكالفرق بين الوصفين والذَّاتين، فليس كمثله شيءٌ في وصفه، ولا في فعله، ولا في حكمةٍ مطلوبةٍ له من فعله، بل الفرقُ بين الخالق والمخلوق في ذلك كلِّه أعظمُ فرقٍ وأبينُه (¬٢) وأوضحُه عند العقول والفِطر.
وعلى هذا، فجميعُ ما ألزمتموه لأصحاب الصَّلاح والأصلح (¬٣) ــ بل وأضعافُه وأضعافُ أضعافه ــ لله فيه حكمةٌ يختصُّ بها لا يشاركه فيها غيرُه، ولأجلها حسُن منه ذلك، وقبُح من المخلوق؛ لانتفاء تلك الحكمة في حقِّه.
وهذا كما يحسُن منه تعالى مدحُ نفسه والثناءُ على نفسه (¬٤)، وإن قبُح
Nor is this the doctrine of all who are named with the Sunnah, as those who hold it would like it to appear. Ibn Taymiyyah said in answer to the Rāfiḍī, who had charged Ahl al-Sunnah as a whole with it:
He said in Minhāj al-Sunnah:
وَجُمْهُورُ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ يُثْبِتُونَ الْحِكْمَةَ فِي أَفْعَالِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى، وَأَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ لِنَفْعِ عِبَادِهِ وَمَصْلَحَتِهِمْ، وَلَكِنْ لَا يَقُولُونَ بِمَا تَقُولُهُ الْمُعْتَزِلَةُ وَمَنْ وَافَقَهُمْ: [بِأَنَّ مَا حَسُنَ مِنْهُ حَسُنَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ، وَمَا قَبُحَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ قَبُحَ مِنْهُ]
As for what he reported of denying the purpose which is wisdom, and that Allah does not act for the benefit of the servants, we have already shown that this is the saying of few among them, such as al-Ashʿarī and a party who agree with him in one place and contradict themselves in another. The majority of Ahl al-Sunnah affirm wisdom in the actions of Allah the Exalted, and that He acts for the benefit of His servants and their good. But they do not say what the Muʿtazilah and those who agreed with them say, that what is good from Him is good from His creation, and what is evil from His creation is evil from Him.
Ibn Taymiyyah, Minhāj al-Sunnah 3/14
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وَأَمَّا مَا نَقَلَهُ مِنْ (٣) نَفْيِ الْغَرَضِ الَّذِي هُوَ الْحِكْمَةُ، وَكَوْنِ اللَّهِ لَا يَفْعَلُ لِمَصْلَحَةِ الْعِبَادِ، فَقَدْ قَدَّمْنَا أَنَّ هَذَا (٤) هُوَ قَوْلُ قَلِيلٍ مِنْهُمْ، كَالْأَشْعَرِيِّ، وَطَائِفَةٌ تُوَافِقُهُ فِي مَوْضِعٍ، وَيَتَنَاقَضُونَ فِي قَوْلِهِمْ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ (٥) .
وَجُمْهُورُ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ يُثْبِتُونَ الْحِكْمَةَ فِي أَفْعَالِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى، وَأَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ لِنَفْعِ عِبَادِهِ وَمَصْلَحَتِهِمْ، وَلَكِنْ لَا يَقُولُونَ بِمَا تَقُولُهُ الْمُعْتَزِلَةُ وَمَنْ وَافَقَهُمْ: [بِأَنَّ مَا حَسُنَ مِنْهُ حَسُنَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ، وَمَا قَبُحَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ قَبُحَ مِنْهُ] (٦) فَلَا هَذَا وَلَا هَذَا. [وَأَمَّا لَفْظُ " الْغَرَضِ " فَتُطْلِقُهُ الْمُعْتَزِلَةُ وَبَعْضُ الْمُنْتَسِبِينَ لِأَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ، (٧) وَيَقُولُونَ: إِنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ لِغَرَضٍ أَيْ حِكْمَةٍ، وَكَثِيرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ يَقُولُونَ: " يَفْعَلُ " (٨) لِحِكْمَةٍ وَلَا يُطْلِقُونَ لَفْظَ " الْغَرَضِ "] (٩) .
وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ: " وَأَنَّهُ تَعَالَى يُرِيدُ الْمَعَاصِيَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِ، وَلَا يُرِيدُ مِنْهُ الطَّاعَةَ " فَهَذَا قَوْلُ طَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ، وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُوَافِقُونَ الْقَدَرِيَّةَ، فَيَجْعَلُونَ
They have a further argument: every purpose comes down to gaining a pleasure or removing a pain, and Allah is able to bring about either at once with no means, so to create anything as a means would be pointless. Ibn al-Qayyim gave it in their words and answered it.
He said in Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl:
قال أصحاب الحكمة: عن هذه الشبهة أجوبة:
الجواب الأول: أن يقال: لا ريب أن الله على كل شيء قدير، لكن لا يلزم إذا كان الشيء مقدورًا ممكنًا أن تكون الحكمة المطلوبة بوجوده يمكن تحصيلها مع عدمه؛ فالموقوف على الشيء يمتنع حصوله بدونه، كما يمتنع حصول الابن بكونه ابنًا بدون الأب، فإن وجود الملزوم بدون لازمه محال، والجمع بين الضدين محال.
The deniers of wisdom said: all purposes come down in the end to two things: gaining pleasure and joy, and removing pain, sorrow and grief. Allah the Glorified is able to bring about these two ends from the outset without any intermediaries, and whoever is able to bring about what he seeks from the outset, with no intermediary, then his seeking it through intermediaries is pointless, and that is impossible for Allah. The people of wisdom said: there are answers to this doubt. The first answer is that it is said: there is no doubt that Allah has power over everything. But it does not follow, when a thing is within power and possible, that the wisdom sought by its existence can be brought about while it does not exist. What depends upon a thing cannot occur without it, just as a son cannot be a son without a father, for the existence of what entails a thing without the thing it entails is absurd, and combining two opposites is absurd.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/181
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
فصل
قال نفاة الحكمة: جميع الأغراض يرجع حاصلها إلى شيئين: تحصيل اللذة والسرور، ودفع الألم والحزن والغم، والله سبحانه قادر على تحصيل هذين المطلوبين ابتداءً من غير شيء من الوسائط، ومَن كان قادرًا على تحصيل المطلوب ابتداءً بغير واسطة كان توسُّله إلى تحصيله بالوسائط عبثًا، وهو على الله محال.
قال أصحاب الحكمة: عن هذه الشبهة أجوبة:
الجواب الأول: أن يقال: لا ريب أن الله على كل شيء قدير، لكن لا يلزم إذا كان الشيء مقدورًا ممكنًا أن تكون الحكمة المطلوبة بوجوده يمكن تحصيلها مع عدمه؛ فالموقوف على الشيء يمتنع حصوله بدونه، كما يمتنع حصول الابن بكونه ابنًا بدون الأب، فإن وجود الملزوم بدون لازمه محال، والجمع بين الضدين محال.
ولا يقال: فيلزم العجز؛ لأن المحال ليس بشيء، فلا تتعلق به القدرة، والله على كل شيء قدير، فلا يَخرج ممكنٌ عن قدرته البتّة.
And al-Rāzī himself cannot hold to his doctrine when he comes to the question of suffering. In the commentary on al-Fātiḥah, where he is explaining the mercy of Allah, he reasons as the people of wisdom reason:
He said:
Everything in the world of trial, calamity, pain and hardship, even though it is punishment and pain outwardly, is wisdom and mercy in reality. The confirmation of this is what has been said in wisdom: that to leave much good for the sake of a little evil is a great evil.
al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb 1/202
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الْحَوَادِثَ عَلَى قِسْمَيْنِ: مِنْهُ مَا يُظَنُّ أَنَّهُ رَحْمَةٌ مَعَ أَنَّهُ لَا يَكُونُ كَذَلِكَ، بَلْ يَكُونُ فِي الْحَقِيقَةِ عَذَابًا وَنِقْمَةً، وَمِنْهُ مَا يُظَنُّ فِي الظَّاهِرِ أَنَّهُ عَذَابٌ وَنِقْمَةٌ، مَعَ أَنَّهُ يَكُونُ فِي الْحَقِيقَةِ فَضْلًا وَإِحْسَانًا وَرَحْمَةً: أَمَّا الْقِسْمُ الْأَوَّلُ: فَالْوَالِدُ إِذَا أَهْمَلَ وَلَدَهُ حَتَّى يَفْعَلَ مَا يَشَاءُ وَلَا يُؤَدِّبُهُ وَلَا يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى التَّعَلُّمِ، فَهَذَا فِي الظَّاهِرِ رَحْمَةٌ وَفِي الْبَاطِنِ نِقْمَةٌ. وَأَمَّا الْقِسْمُ الثَّانِي: كَالْوَالِدِ إِذَا حَبَسَ وَلَدَهُ فِي الْمَكْتَبِ وَحَمَلَهُ عَلَى التَّعَلُّمِ فَهَذَا فِي الظَّاهِرِ نِقْمَةٌ، وَفِي الْحَقِيقَةِ رَحْمَةٌ، وَكَذَلِكَ/ الْإِنْسَانُ إِذَا وَقَعَ فِي يَدِهِ الْآكِلَةُ فَإِذَا قُطِعَتْ تِلْكَ الْيَدُ فَهَذَا فِي الظَّاهِرِ عَذَابٌ، وَفِي الْبَاطِنِ رَاحَةٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ، فَالْأَبْلَهُ يَغْتَرُّ بِالظَّوَاهِرِ، وَالْعَاقِلُ يَنْظُرُ فِي السَّرَائِرِ.
إِذَا عَرَفْتَ هَذَا فَكُلُّ مَا فِي الْعَالَمِ مِنْ مِحْنَةٍ وَبَلِيَّةٍ وَأَلَمٍ وَمَشَقَّةٍ فَهُوَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَذَابًا وَأَلَمًا فِي الظَّاهِرِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ حِكْمَةٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ فِي الْحَقِيقَةِ، وَتَحْقِيقُهُ مَا قِيلَ فِي الْحِكْمَةِ: إِنَّ تَرْكَ الْخَيْرِ الْكَثِيرِ لِأَجْلِ الشَّرِّ الْقَلِيلِ شَرٌّ كَثِيرٌ، فَالْمَقْصُودُ مِنَ التَّكَالِيفِ تَطْهِيرُ الْأَرْوَاحِ عَنِ الْعَلَائِقِ الْجَسَدَانِيَّةِ كَمَا قَالَ تَعَالَى: إِنْ أَحْسَنْتُمْ أَحْسَنْتُمْ لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ [الْإِسْرَاءِ: ٧] وَالْمَقْصُودُ مِنْ خَلْقِ النَّارِ صَرْفُ الْأَشْرَارِ إِلَى أَعْمَالِ الْأَبْرَارِ، وَجَذْبُهَا مِنْ دَارِ الْفِرَارِ إِلَى دَارِ الْقَرَارِ، كَمَا قَالَ تَعَالَى: فَفِرُّوا إِلَى اللَّهِ [الذَّارِيَاتِ: ٥٠] وَأَقْرَبُ مِثَالٍ لِهَذَا الْبَابِ قِصَّةُ مُوسَى وَالْخَضِرِ ﵉، فَإِنَّ مُوسَى كَانَ يبني الحكم على ظَوَاهِرِ الْأُمُورِ فَاسْتَنْكَرَ تَخْرِيقَ السَّفِينَةِ وَقَتْلَ الْغُلَامِ وَعِمَارَةَ الْجِدَارِ الْمَائِلِ، وَأَمَّا الْخَضِرُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَبْنِي أَحْكَامَهُ عَلَى الْحَقَائِقِ وَالْأَسْرَارِ فَقَالَ: أَمَّا السَّفِينَةُ فَكانَتْ لِمَساكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَعِيبَها وَكانَ وَراءَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ غَصْباً، وَأَمَّا الْغُلامُ فَكانَ أَبَواهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَخَشِينا أَنْ يُرْهِقَهُما طُغْياناً وَكُفْراً، فَأَرَدْنا أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُما رَبُّهُما خَيْراً مِنْهُ زَكاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْماً، وَأَمَّا الْجِدارُ فَكانَ لِغُلامَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ وَكانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنْزٌ لَهُما وَكانَ أَبُوهُما صالِحاً فَأَرادَ رَبُّكَ أَنْ يَبْلُغا أَشُدَّهُما وَيَسْتَخْرِجا كَنزَهُما رَحْمَةً مِنْ رَبِّكَ [الْكَهْفِ: ٧٩- ٨٢] فَظَهَرَ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ أَنَّ الْحَكِيمَ الْمُحَقِّقَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَبْنِي أَمْرَهُ عَلَى الْحَقَائِقِ لَا عَلَى الظَّاهِرِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ مَا يَكْرَهُهُ طَبْعُكَ وَيَنْفِرُ عَنْهُ عَقْلُكَ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ تَحْتَهُ أَسْرَارًا خَفِيَّةً وَحِكَمًا بَالِغَةً، وَأَنَّ حِكْمَتَهُ وَرَحْمَتَهُ اقْتَضَتْ ذَلِكَ، وَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَظْهَرُ لَكَ أَثَرٌ مِنْ بِحَارِ أَسْرَارِ قَوْلِهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ.
الْفَائِدَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ: الرَّحْمَنُ: اسْمٌ خَاصٌّ بِاللَّهِ، وَالرَّحِيمُ: يَنْطَلِقُ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى غَيْرِهِ.
فَإِنْ قِيلَ: فَعَلَى هَذَا: الرَّحْمَنُ أَعْظَمُ: فَلِمَ ذَكَرَ الْأَدْنَى بَعْدَ ذِكْرِ الْأَعْلَى؟.
وَالْجَوَابُ: لِأَنَّ الْكَبِيرَ الْعَظِيمَ لَا يُطْلَبُ مِنْهُ الشَّيْءُ الْحَقِيرُ الْيَسِيرُ، حُكِيَ أَنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَعْضِ الْأَكَابِرِ فَقَالَ: جِئْتُكَ لِمُهِمٍّ يَسِيرٍ فَقَالَ: اطْلُبْ لِلْمُهِمِّ الْيَسِيرِ رَجُلًا يَسِيرًا، كَأَنَّهُ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ: لَوِ اقْتَصَرْتَ عَلَى ذِكْرِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَاحْتَشَمْتَ عَنِّي وَلَتَعَذَّرَ عَلَيْكَ سُؤَالُ الْأُمُورِ الْيَسِيرَةِ، وَلَكِنْ كَمَا عَلِمْتَنِي رَحْمَانًا تَطْلُبُ مِنِّي الْأُمُورَ الْعَظِيمَةَ، فَأَنَا أَيْضًا رَحِيمٌ، فَاطْلُبْ مِنِّي شِرَاكَ نَعْلِكَ وَمِلْحَ قِدْرِكَ، كَمَا
قَالَ تَعَالَى لِمُوسَى: «يَا مُوسَى سَلْنِي عَنْ مِلْحِ قِدْرِكَ وَعَلَفِ شَاتِكَ» .الْفَائِدَةُ الثَّالِثَةُ: وَصَفَ نَفْسَهُ بِكَوْنِهِ رَحْمَانًا رَحِيمًا، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَعْطَى مَرْيَمَ ﵍ رَحْمَةً وَاحِدَةً حَيْثُ قَالَ: وَرَحْمَةً مِنَّا وَكانَ أَمْراً مَقْضِيًّا [مَرْيَمَ: ٢١] فَتِلْكَ الرَّحْمَةُ صَارَتْ سَبَبًا لِنَجَاتِهَا مِنْ تَوْبِيخِ/ الْكُفَّارِ
If the pain is there for the sake of the good, then the action has a purpose, and that is what he has said is impossible at 4/81. Ibn Taymiyyah meant that, in the words quoted above, of those who agree with al-Ashʿarī in one place and contradict themselves in another. No one who has to answer a suffering man can keep to the doctrine that his suffering is for nothing.
“Whatever Allah wills He loves, and whatever He does not will He hates”
The claim
Said by al-Ashʿarī in the well-known report from him and by most of his companions
Allah’s love and pleasure are nothing other than His will. Whatever occurs, He has willed it, and so He loves it and is pleased with it.
Its origin It agrees with the Qadariyyah in the premise that will and love are one, and differs from them only in the conclusion.
The response
Ibn Taymiyyah recorded who holds it, in Minhāj al-Sunnah, when the Rāfiḍī charged that Allah wills disobedience from the disbeliever and does not will obedience from him:
الْمَشِيئَةَ وَالْإِرَادَةَ وَالْمَحَبَّةَ وَالرِّضَا نَوْعًا وَاحِدًا (١) ، وَيَجْعَلُونَ الْمَحَبَّةَ وَالرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبَ بِمَعْنَى الْإِرَادَةِ، كَمَا يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ فِي الْمَشْهُورِ عَنْهُ، وَأَكْثَرِ أَصْحَابِهِ، وَطَائِفَةٍ مِمَّنْ يُوَافِقُهُمْ مِنَ الْفُقَهَاءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ.
وَأَمَّا جُمْهُورُ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الطَّوَائِفِ، وَكَثِيرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِمْ (٢) ، فَيُفَرِّقُونَ بَيْنَ الْإِرَادَةِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَحَبَّةِ وَالرِّضَا، فَيَقُولُونَ: إِنَّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْمَعَاصِيَ فَهُوَ لَا يُحِبُّهَا وَلَا يَرْضَاهَا، بَلْ يُبْغِضُهَا وَيَسْخَطُهَا وَيَنْهَى عَنْهَا، وَهَؤُلَاءِ يُفَرِّقُونَ بَيْنَ مَشِيئَةِ اللَّهِ وَبَيْنَ مَحَبَّتِهِ. وَهَذَا قَوْلُ السَّلَفِ قَاطِبَةً.
This is the saying of a party among them, and they are the ones who agree with the Qadariyyah, for they make will, volition, love and pleasure one kind, and they make love, pleasure and anger to mean will, as al-Ashʿarī says in what is well known from him, and most of his companions, and a party of the jurists who agree with them among the followers of Mālik, al-Shāfiʿī and Aḥmad. As for the majority of Ahl al-Sunnah from all groups, and many of the companions of al-Ashʿarī and others, they distinguish between will on the one hand and love and pleasure on the other. They say: even though He wills acts of disobedience, He does not love them nor is He pleased with them; rather He hates them, is angered by them and forbids them. These people distinguish between the will of Allah and His love, and this is the saying of the Salaf, all of them.
Ibn Taymiyyah, Minhāj al-Sunnah 3/14–15
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وَأَمَّا مَا نَقَلَهُ مِنْ (٣) نَفْيِ الْغَرَضِ الَّذِي هُوَ الْحِكْمَةُ، وَكَوْنِ اللَّهِ لَا يَفْعَلُ لِمَصْلَحَةِ الْعِبَادِ، فَقَدْ قَدَّمْنَا أَنَّ هَذَا (٤) هُوَ قَوْلُ قَلِيلٍ مِنْهُمْ، كَالْأَشْعَرِيِّ، وَطَائِفَةٌ تُوَافِقُهُ فِي مَوْضِعٍ، وَيَتَنَاقَضُونَ فِي قَوْلِهِمْ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ (٥) .
وَجُمْهُورُ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ يُثْبِتُونَ الْحِكْمَةَ فِي أَفْعَالِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى، وَأَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ لِنَفْعِ عِبَادِهِ وَمَصْلَحَتِهِمْ، وَلَكِنْ لَا يَقُولُونَ بِمَا تَقُولُهُ الْمُعْتَزِلَةُ وَمَنْ وَافَقَهُمْ: [بِأَنَّ مَا حَسُنَ مِنْهُ حَسُنَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ، وَمَا قَبُحَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ قَبُحَ مِنْهُ] (٦) فَلَا هَذَا وَلَا هَذَا. [وَأَمَّا لَفْظُ " الْغَرَضِ " فَتُطْلِقُهُ الْمُعْتَزِلَةُ وَبَعْضُ الْمُنْتَسِبِينَ لِأَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ، (٧) وَيَقُولُونَ: إِنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ لِغَرَضٍ أَيْ حِكْمَةٍ، وَكَثِيرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ يَقُولُونَ: " يَفْعَلُ " (٨) لِحِكْمَةٍ وَلَا يُطْلِقُونَ لَفْظَ " الْغَرَضِ "] (٩) .
وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ: " وَأَنَّهُ تَعَالَى يُرِيدُ الْمَعَاصِيَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِ، وَلَا يُرِيدُ مِنْهُ الطَّاعَةَ " فَهَذَا قَوْلُ طَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ، وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُوَافِقُونَ الْقَدَرِيَّةَ، فَيَجْعَلُونَ
الْمَشِيئَةَ وَالْإِرَادَةَ وَالْمَحَبَّةَ وَالرِّضَا نَوْعًا وَاحِدًا (١) ، وَيَجْعَلُونَ الْمَحَبَّةَ وَالرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبَ بِمَعْنَى الْإِرَادَةِ، كَمَا يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ فِي الْمَشْهُورِ عَنْهُ، وَأَكْثَرِ أَصْحَابِهِ، وَطَائِفَةٍ مِمَّنْ يُوَافِقُهُمْ مِنَ الْفُقَهَاءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ.
وَأَمَّا جُمْهُورُ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الطَّوَائِفِ، وَكَثِيرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِمْ (٢) ، فَيُفَرِّقُونَ بَيْنَ الْإِرَادَةِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَحَبَّةِ وَالرِّضَا، فَيَقُولُونَ: إِنَّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْمَعَاصِيَ فَهُوَ لَا يُحِبُّهَا وَلَا يَرْضَاهَا، بَلْ يُبْغِضُهَا وَيَسْخَطُهَا وَيَنْهَى عَنْهَا، وَهَؤُلَاءِ يُفَرِّقُونَ بَيْنَ مَشِيئَةِ اللَّهِ وَبَيْنَ مَحَبَّتِهِ. وَهَذَا قَوْلُ السَّلَفِ قَاطِبَةً.
وَقَدْ ذَكَرَ أَبُو الْمَعَالِي الْجُوَيْنِيُّ أَنَّ هَذَا قَوْلُ الْقُدَمَاءِ مِنْ أَهْلِ السُّنَّةِ وَأَنَّ الْأَشْعَرِيَّ خَالَفَهُمْ فَجَعَلَ (٣) الْإِرَادَةَ هِيَ الْمَحَبَّةُ (٤) ، فَيَقُولُونَ: مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ يَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنْ، فَكُلُّ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ خَلَقَهُ. وَأَمَّا الْمَحَبَّةُ فَهِيَ مُتَعَلِّقَةٌ بِأَمْرِهِ (٥) ، فَمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ فَهُوَ يُحِبُّهُ وَلِهَذَا اتَّفَقَ الْفُقَهَاءُ (٦) عَلَى أَنَّ الْحَالِفَ لَوْ قَالَ: (٧)
So the Ashʿarī and the Qadarī begin from one premise, that will and love are one. The Qadarī, knowing that Allah does not love disobedience, concludes that He did not will it. The Ashʿarī, knowing that nothing happens except by His will, concludes that He loves it. Each of them holds half of the truth and uses it to break the other half. Allah separated the two in a single verse:
Allah, the Exalted, said in Sūrat al-Zumar:
If you disbelieve, then indeed Allah is free of need of you, and He does not approve disbelief for His servants. And if you are grateful, He approves it for you. And no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of another. Then to your Lord is your return, and He will inform you of what you used to do. Indeed, He is Knowing of what is within the breasts.
Sūrat al-Zumar, 39:7 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
Disbelief occurs, and so it is willed; and He says that He does not approve it. Those who hold this doctrine have two ways of dealing with the verse, and Ibn al-Qayyim gave them and gave the reply:
He said in Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl:
أحدهما: لا يرضاه ممن لم يقع منه، وأما من وقع منه فهو يرضاه؛ إذ هو بمشيئته وإرادته.
والثاني: لا يرضاه لهم دينًا، أي: لا يشرعه لهم، ولا يأمرهم به، ويرضاه منهم كونًا.
They answered it with two answers. One of them: He is not pleased with it from the one from whom it did not occur, but as for the one from whom it occurred, He is pleased with it, since it is by His will and volition. The second: He is not pleased with it for them as a religion, meaning that He does not legislate it for them nor command them with it, and He is pleased with it from them in the order of existence.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/374
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
فلما أورد عليهم قوله: ﴿وَلَا يَرْضَى لِعِبَادِهِ الْكُفْرَ﴾ [الزمر: ٧]، أجابوا عنه بجوابين:
أحدهما: لا يرضاه ممن لم يقع منه، وأما من وقع منه فهو يرضاه؛ إذ هو بمشيئته وإرادته.
والثاني: لا يرضاه لهم دينًا، أي: لا يشرعه لهم، ولا يأمرهم به، ويرضاه منهم كونًا.
وعلى قولهم فيكون معنى الآية: ﴿وَلَا يَرْضَى لِعِبَادِهِ الْكُفْرَ﴾ حيث لم يوجد منهم، فلو وُجِد منهم أحبه ورضيه، وهذا في البطلان والفساد كما تراه.
وقد أخبر سبحانه أنه لا يرضى ما وُجِد من ذلك، وإن وقع بمشيئته، كما قال تعالى: ﴿وَهُوَ مَعَهُمْ إِذْ يُبَيِّتُونَ مَا لَا يَرْضَى مِنَ الْقَوْلِ﴾ [النساء: ١٠٨]، فهذا قول واقع بمشيئته وتقديره، وقد أخبر سبحانه أنه لا يرضاه.
وكذلك قوله سبحانه: ﴿وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَسَادَ﴾ [البقرة: ٢٠٥]، فهو سبحانه لا يحبه كونًا ولا دينًا، وإن وقع بتقديره، كما لا يحب إبليسَ وجنودَه، وفرعونَ وحزبَه، وهو ربّهم وخالقهم.
فمن جعل المحبة والرضا بمعنى الإرادة والمشيئة لزمه أن يكون الله سبحانه محبًّا لإبليس وجنوده، وفرعون وهامان وقارون، وجميع الكفار وكفرهم، والظلمة وفعلهم، وهذا كما أنه خلاف القرآن والسنة والإجماع المعلوم بالضرورة؛ فهو خلاف ما عليه فِطَرُ العالمين التي لم تغير بالتواطؤ
So on their saying He would be pleased with what He has willed, and the Qurʾān says otherwise.
He continued, after showing that on their saying the verse would mean that He does not approve disbelief where it did not occur, and would love it and be pleased with it if it occurred:
وكذلك قوله سبحانه: ﴿وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَسَادَ﴾ [البقرة: ٢٠٥]، فهو سبحانه لا يحبه كونًا ولا دينًا، وإن وقع بتقديره، كما لا يحب إبليسَ وجنودَه، وفرعونَ وحزبَه، وهو ربّهم وخالقهم.
فمن جعل المحبة والرضا بمعنى الإرادة والمشيئة لزمه أن يكون الله سبحانه محبًّا لإبليس وجنوده، وفرعون وهامان وقارون، وجميع الكفار وكفرهم، والظلمة وفعلهم
He, the Glorified, has informed us that He is not pleased with what did occur of that, even though it occurred by His will, as the Exalted said: “And He is with them when they spend the night in speech that He is not pleased with”. This is speech that occurred by His will and His decree, and He has informed us that He is not pleased with it. And likewise His words, the Glorified: “And Allah does not love corruption”, for He does not love it either in the order of existence or in the religion, even though it occurs by His decree, just as He does not love Iblīs and his armies, or Pharaoh and his party, while He is their Lord and Creator. So whoever makes love and pleasure mean will and volition, it binds him that Allah the Glorified would be a lover of Iblīs and his armies, of Pharaoh, Hāmān and Qārūn, of all the disbelievers and their disbelief, and of the oppressors and their deeds.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl 2/374
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
فلما أورد عليهم قوله: ﴿وَلَا يَرْضَى لِعِبَادِهِ الْكُفْرَ﴾ [الزمر: ٧]، أجابوا عنه بجوابين:
أحدهما: لا يرضاه ممن لم يقع منه، وأما من وقع منه فهو يرضاه؛ إذ هو بمشيئته وإرادته.
والثاني: لا يرضاه لهم دينًا، أي: لا يشرعه لهم، ولا يأمرهم به، ويرضاه منهم كونًا.
وعلى قولهم فيكون معنى الآية: ﴿وَلَا يَرْضَى لِعِبَادِهِ الْكُفْرَ﴾ حيث لم يوجد منهم، فلو وُجِد منهم أحبه ورضيه، وهذا في البطلان والفساد كما تراه.
وقد أخبر سبحانه أنه لا يرضى ما وُجِد من ذلك، وإن وقع بمشيئته، كما قال تعالى: ﴿وَهُوَ مَعَهُمْ إِذْ يُبَيِّتُونَ مَا لَا يَرْضَى مِنَ الْقَوْلِ﴾ [النساء: ١٠٨]، فهذا قول واقع بمشيئته وتقديره، وقد أخبر سبحانه أنه لا يرضاه.
وكذلك قوله سبحانه: ﴿وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَسَادَ﴾ [البقرة: ٢٠٥]، فهو سبحانه لا يحبه كونًا ولا دينًا، وإن وقع بتقديره، كما لا يحب إبليسَ وجنودَه، وفرعونَ وحزبَه، وهو ربّهم وخالقهم.
فمن جعل المحبة والرضا بمعنى الإرادة والمشيئة لزمه أن يكون الله سبحانه محبًّا لإبليس وجنوده، وفرعون وهامان وقارون، وجميع الكفار وكفرهم، والظلمة وفعلهم، وهذا كما أنه خلاف القرآن والسنة والإجماع المعلوم بالضرورة؛ فهو خلاف ما عليه فِطَرُ العالمين التي لم تغير بالتواطؤ
“The evil in the world proves that there is no wise and merciful Lord”
The claim
Said by Epicurus, as his opponents report him; by David Hume; and in another form by Charles Darwin and by the atheists after them
A Lord who is merciful and able would not allow suffering. Since suffering exists, either He is not merciful, or He is not able, or He does not exist.
Its origin It takes one Attribute, mercy, cuts it off from His wisdom, His justice and His dominion, and measures Him by what the objector would have done.
The response
This objection is older than Islam. Its standard form is credited to Epicurus, whose words on this have reached us through those who answered him. The Latin writer Lactantius gives it in this form:
Lactantius reports it in his treatise on the anger of God:
God, he says, either wishes to take away evils, and is unable; or He is able, and is unwilling; or He is neither willing nor able, or He is both willing and able. If He is willing and is unable, He is feeble, which is not in accordance with the character of God; if He is able and unwilling, He is envious, which is equally at variance with God; if He is neither willing nor able, He is both envious and feeble, and therefore not God; if He is both willing and able, which alone is suitable to God, from what source then are evils?
Lactantius, A Treatise on the Anger of God, ch. 13, tr. William Fletcher (1871)
Source, chain and authenticity
The Scottish philosopher David Hume put it in the mouth of one of the speakers in his dialogues, in the form that has been repeated ever since:
Hume wrote in his Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion:
EPICURUS's old questions are yet unanswered. Is he willing to prevent evil, but not able? then is he impotent. Is he able, but not willing? then is he malevolent. Is he both able and willing? whence then is evil?
David Hume, Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion (1779), Part X
Source, chain and authenticity
Charles Darwin turned it from the suffering of men to the suffering of animals. He wrote to the botanist Asa Gray of the wasp that lays its eggs inside a living caterpillar:
Darwin wrote in a letter to Asa Gray:
There seems to me too much misery in the world. I cannot persuade myself that a beneficent & omnipotent God would have designedly created the Ichneumonidæ with the express intention of their feeding within the living bodies of caterpillars, or that a cat should play with mice.
Charles Darwin, letter to Asa Gray, 22 May 1860, Darwin Correspondence Project, letter 2814
Source, chain and authenticity
Take what Darwin wrote next, for he did not stop there, and those who quote him usually stop short of it. He could not bring himself to conclude what the atheist concludes:
He continued in the same letter:
On the other hand I cannot anyhow be contented to view this wonderful universe & especially the nature of man, & to conclude that everything is the result of brute force.
Charles Darwin, letter to Asa Gray, 22 May 1860
Source, chain and authenticity
So the man most often cited for this objection saw that it does not reach its conclusion. As for the dilemma, each of its horns treats mercy as the only thing that a Lord could have in view, and the removal of pain as the only thing that mercy could want. The third possibility never enters into it: that He is able, that He is merciful, and that He has a wisdom in what He has left which the objector does not know. Lactantius himself, though he was a Christian and we do not share his creed, saw that the argument has a gap at this point. The replies follow.
The argument does not reach its own conclusion. Nothing joins “evil exists” to “there is no Creator”, for a world that contains pain has still been made, and its being made is what needs explaining. At the very most, the objection would be a question about what He is like, and the one who raises it has already spoken of a Lord whose mercy he expects.
Next, ask the one who makes the objection what he means by evil. If there is no Lord, then there is no standard above men, and the pain of a child is a fact about nerves, as the falling of a stone is a fact. He cannot call it wrong, and that it ought not to be is the entire force of his argument. So he has borrowed the moral law from the Lord he denies in order to accuse Him.
Then the argument supposes that the purpose of this life is comfort, and that pain is a failure of that purpose. Allah has told us otherwise: He “created death and life to test you, which of you is best in deed”. A place of testing requires what tests. Patience has no meaning where there is nothing to bear, nor courage where there is nothing to fear, nor forgiveness where no one has done wrong. And the account is not closed in this world, for the one who was wronged here will stand with the one who wronged him before a Judge who forgets nothing.
Then the argument looks at the small part of creation which pains it and it leaves out the rest. The rain which destroys a house has given life to the whole land. Ibn al-Qayyim said:
He said in Ṭarīq al-Hijratayn:
Is it in the divine wisdom to do away with much good for the sake of a partial evil that is among its necessary consequences? Here is the rain, by which Allah gives life to the lands, the servants, the trees and the animals. How many a traveller it detains, and how many a journey it prevents, how many a building it destroys, and how many an interest it hinders! But where does this stand beside the benefits that come by it? Are these harms, beside its benefits, anything but a drop of spittle in an ocean? And would doing away with it, so that these harms should not occur, bring about anything but the greatest harm and destruction? And here is the sun, which Allah has made subject to the benefit of His servants, for ripening their fruits and their foods and for nurturing their bodies and the bodies of animals and birds, with all the benefits and interests in it. How often it harms a traveller and others by its heat, how much moisture it dries, how many animals it makes thirsty, how often it keeps one from some benefit, how many a watering place it dries up and how many crops it burns! But where does this fall beside the necessary and perfecting benefits and interests in it? To do away with much good for the sake of a slight evil is a great evil, and it is contrary to what wisdom requires, from which Allah the Glorified is free.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Ṭarīq al-Hijratayn (al-Dār al-Salafiyyah) p. 100
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
قلت لشيخ الإسلام: فقد كان من الممكن خلق هذه الأمور مجردة عن المفاسد مشتملة على المصلحة الخالصة فقال: خلق هذه الطبيعة بدون لوازمها ممتنع، فإن وجود الملزوم بدون لازمه محال، ولو خلقت على غير هذا الوجه لكانت غير هذه، ولكان عالماً آخر غير هذا. قال: ومن الأشياء ما تكون ذاته مستلزمة لنوع من الأمور لا ينفك عنه- كالحركة مثلاً المستلزمة لكونها لا تبقى- فإذا قيل: لما لم تخلق الحركة المعينة باقية؟ قيل: لأن ذات الحركة تتضمن النقلة من مكان إلى مكان والتحول من حال إلى حال، فإذا قدر ما ليس كذلك لم يكن حركة. ونفس الإنسان هى فى ذاتها جاهلة عاجزة فقيرة كما قال تعالى: ﴿وَاللهُ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِن بُطُونِ أُمَّهَاتِكِمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ شَيئاً﴾ [النحل: ٧٨] ، وإنما [يأتيها] العلم والقدرة والغنى من الله بفضله ورحمته، فما حصل لها من كمال وخير فمن الله، وما حصل لها من عجز وفقر وجهل يوجب الظلم والشر فهو منها ومن حقيقتها. وهذه أمور عدمية، وليس لها من نفسها وجود ولا كمال والأمور العدمية من لوازم وجودها، ولو جعلت على غير ذلك لم تكن هى هذه النفس الإنسانية بل مخلوقاً آخر.
The objector’s last refuge is to ask why rain could not have been created without its harm, or fire without its burning. Ibn al-Qayyim put this very question to his shaykh:
He said:
I said to Shaykh al-Islām: it was possible to create these things free of harms and containing pure benefit. He said: to create this nature without its necessary consequences is impossible, for the existence of a thing without what it necessarily entails is absurd. If it were created otherwise, it would be something other than this, and it would be a different world from this one.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Ṭarīq al-Hijratayn p. 100
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
قلت لشيخ الإسلام: فقد كان من الممكن خلق هذه الأمور مجردة عن المفاسد مشتملة على المصلحة الخالصة فقال: خلق هذه الطبيعة بدون لوازمها ممتنع، فإن وجود الملزوم بدون لازمه محال، ولو خلقت على غير هذا الوجه لكانت غير هذه، ولكان عالماً آخر غير هذا. قال: ومن الأشياء ما تكون ذاته مستلزمة لنوع من الأمور لا ينفك عنه- كالحركة مثلاً المستلزمة لكونها لا تبقى- فإذا قيل: لما لم تخلق الحركة المعينة باقية؟ قيل: لأن ذات الحركة تتضمن النقلة من مكان إلى مكان والتحول من حال إلى حال، فإذا قدر ما ليس كذلك لم يكن حركة. ونفس الإنسان هى فى ذاتها جاهلة عاجزة فقيرة كما قال تعالى: ﴿وَاللهُ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِن بُطُونِ أُمَّهَاتِكِمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ شَيئاً﴾ [النحل: ٧٨] ، وإنما [يأتيها] العلم والقدرة والغنى من الله بفضله ورحمته، فما حصل لها من كمال وخير فمن الله، وما حصل لها من عجز وفقر وجهل يوجب الظلم والشر فهو منها ومن حقيقتها. وهذه أمور عدمية، وليس لها من نفسها وجود ولا كمال والأمور العدمية من لوازم وجودها، ولو جعلت على غير ذلك لم تكن هى هذه النفس الإنسانية بل مخلوقاً آخر.
So fire that does not burn is not fire, and a creature who has no need is not a creature. The objector is asking why what is created does not have the qualities of the Creator. Asked plainly, that question answers itself.
The first thing to require of the objector is that he consider the Lord as He is, and not one Attribute cut away from the others. He is the Merciful, and He is the Wise, the Just, the Forgiving, the Subduer and the King. A father who loves his child takes him to the man who will cut him. That is only an example drawn from a creature, and Allah has the highest description, but it shows that mercy and pain are not opposites, and that a person who thinks that love could only ever mean comfort has not yet understood what love is. It is the same man who stands in the operating room of a hospital and calls the knife a proof that the place was built for cruelty.
Ibn al-Qayyim said in Ṭarīq al-Hijratayn:
By this and the like, the perfection of power and the perfection of wisdom are known. The perfection of power is by creating opposites, and the perfection of wisdom is by putting each in its proper rank and placing each of them in its place. The man of knowledge is the one who does not set Allah’s power and His wisdom at war, so that if he believes in power he impugns wisdom and suspends it, and if he believes in wisdom he impugns power and diminishes it. Rather he ties power to wisdom, and he knows that it extends to all that Allah has created and will create; and just as nothing occurs except by His power and will, so likewise nothing occurs except by His wisdom. And since human intellects have no way of encompassing this in detail, it is enough for them to believe in what they know and witness of it, and then to reason from what they witness to what is absent, and to measure what they do not know by what they know.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Ṭarīq al-Hijratayn (al-Dār al-Salafiyyah) p. 104
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وبهذا ونحوه يعرف كمال القدرة وكمال الحكمة: فكمال القدرة بخلق الأضداد. وكمال الحكمة تنزيلها منازلها ووضع كل منها فى موضعه والعالم من لا يلقى الحرب بين قدرة الله وحكمته- فإن آمن بالقدرة قدح فى الحكمة وعطلها وإن آمن بالحكمة قدح فى القدرة ونقصها- بل يربط القدرة بالحكمة، ويعلم شمولها لجميع ما خلقه الله ويخلقه، فكما أنه لا يكون إلا بقدرته ومشيئته فكذلك لا يكون إلا بحكمته. وإذا كان لا سبيل للعقول البشرية إلى الإحاطة بهذا تفصيلاً، فيكفيها الإيمان بما تعلم وتشاهد منه، ثم تستدل على الغائب بالشاهد وتعتبر ما علمت بما لم تعلم. وقد ضرب الله الأمثال لعباده فى كتابه وبَيَّن لهم ما فى لوازم ما خلقه لهم وأنزله عليهم من الغيث الذى به حياتهم وأقواتهم وحياة الأرض والدواب وما خلقه لهم من المعادن التى بها صلاح أبدانهم وأقواتهم وصنائعهم من الشر والخير وبين المغمور بالإضافة إلى الخير الحاصل بذلك فقال تعالى: ﴿أَنَزَلَ مِنَ السّمَآءِ مَآءً فَسَالَتْ أَوْدِيَةٌ بِقَدَرِهَا فَاحْتَمَلَ السّيْلُ زَبَداً رّابِياً وَمِمّا يُوقِدُونَ عَلَيْهِ فِي النّارِ ابْتِغَآءَ حِلْيَةٍ أَوْ مَتَاعٍ زَبَدٌ مّثْلُهُ كَذَلِكَ
Then he must be made to consider who he is. He is passing judgement on the wisdom of the One who made him, on the basis of what he can see from where he stands. The angels were told, “I know what you do not know”, and the Companions were told, “Allah knows and you do not know”.
Ibn al-Qayyim said in Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl:
وإذا كان أعلم خلقه به على الإطلاق يقول: «لا أحصي ثناءً عليك، أنت كما أثنيت على نفسك» (¬٤)، ويقول في دعاء الاستخارة: «فإنك تقدر ولا
أقدر، وتعلم ولا أعلم، وأنت علام الغيوب» (¬١).
ويقول سبحانه لملائكته: ﴿إِنِّيَ أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ﴾ [البقرة: ٣٠]، ويقول سبحانه لأعلم الأمم ـ وهم أمة محمد ﷺ ـ: ﴿كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِتَالُ وَهْوَ كُرْهٌ لَكُمْ وَعَسَى أَنْ تَكْرَهُوا شَيْئًا وَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ وَعَسَى أَنْ تُحِبُّوا شَيْئًا وَهْوَ شَرٌّ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ﴾ [البقرة: ٢١٦]، ويقول لأهل الكتاب: ﴿أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ﴾ [الإسراء: ٨٥]، وتقول رسله يوم القيامة حين يسألهم: ماذا أجبتم؟ ﴿لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ﴾ [المائدة: ١٠٩]، وهذا هو الأدب المطابق للحق في نفس الأمر؛ فإن علومهم وعلوم الخلائق تضمحلّ وتتلاشى في علمه سبحانه، كما يضمحلّ ضوء السراج الضعيف في عين الشمس.
فمِنْ أظلم الظلم، وأبين الجهل، وأقبح القبيح، وأعظم القِحَة والجراءة: أن يعترض من لا نسبة لعلمه إلى علوم الناس، التي لا نسبة لها إلى علوم الرسل، التي لا نسبة لها إلى علم رب العالمين = عليه، ويقدح في حكمته، ويظن أن الصواب والأولى أن يكون غير ما جرى به قلمُه، وسبق به علمُه، وأن يكون الأمر بخلاف ذلك.
So the relation of the knowledge of creatures to His knowledge, the Glorified, is as the relation of their power to His power, their wealth to His wealth and their wisdom to His wisdom. And when the most knowledgeable of His creatures about Him without exception says, “I cannot count Your praise; You are as You have praised Yourself”, and says in the supplication of seeking guidance, “For You are able and I am not able, and You know and I do not know, and You are the Knower of the unseen”; and He, the Glorified, says to His angels, “I know what you do not know” (al-Baqarah 30); and says to the most knowledgeable of the nations, the nation of Muḥammad ﷺ, “Fighting has been prescribed for you while it is hateful to you, and perhaps you hate a thing while it is good for you, and perhaps you love a thing while it is bad for you, and Allah knows and you do not know” (al-Baqarah 216); and says to the People of the Book, “And you have not been given of knowledge except a little” (al-Isrāʾ 85); and His Messengers will say on the Day of Resurrection when He asks them what response they received, “We have no knowledge; indeed You are the Knower of the unseen” (al-Māʾidah 109): this is the conduct that accords with the truth as it is. For their knowledge and the knowledge of all creatures fades and vanishes in His knowledge, the Glorified, as the light of a weak lamp fades in the eye of the sun. So among the most oppressive of oppression, the plainest of ignorance, the ugliest of what is ugly, and the greatest of impudence and boldness, is that one whose knowledge bears no relation to the knowledge of people, which bears no relation to the knowledge of the Messengers, which bears no relation to the knowledge of the Lord of the worlds, should object to Him and impugn His wisdom, and suppose that what is correct and more fitting is other than what His Pen has run with and His knowledge has preceded with, and that the matter should be otherwise.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/105–106
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وقول هؤلاء معلوم البطلان بالضرورة من أديان جميع المرسلين، وكتب الله المنزلة، وكلام الرسول ﷺ مملوء بتكذيبهم، وإبطال قولهم، وإثبات عموم علمه الذي لا يشاركه فيه خلقه، ولا يحيطون بشيء منه إلا بما شاء أن يطلعهم عليه، ويعلمهم به، وما أخفاه عنهم ولم يطلعهم عليه لا نسبة لما عرفوه إليه إلا دون نسبة قطرة واحدة إلى البحار كلها، كما قال الخضر لموسى وهما أعلم أهل الأرض إذ [ذاك] (¬١): «ما نقص علمي وعلمُك من علم الله إلا كما نقص هذا العصفور من هذا البحر» (¬٢).
ويكفي أن ما يتكلم به من علمه (¬٣) لو قُدِّر أنّ البحر يمده من بعده سبعةَ أبحرِ مدادٍ، وأشجار الأرض كلها من أول الدهر إلى آخره أقلام= يُكتب به ما يتكلم به مما يعلمه؛ لنفدت البحار، وفنيت الأقلام، ولم تنفد كلماته، فنسبة علوم الخلائق إلى علمه سبحانه كنسبة قدرتهم إلى قدرته، وغناهم إلى غناه، وحكمتهم إلى حكمته.
وإذا كان أعلم خلقه به على الإطلاق يقول: «لا أحصي ثناءً عليك، أنت كما أثنيت على نفسك» (¬٤)، ويقول في دعاء الاستخارة: «فإنك تقدر ولا
أقدر، وتعلم ولا أعلم، وأنت علام الغيوب» (¬١).
ويقول سبحانه لملائكته: ﴿إِنِّيَ أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ﴾ [البقرة: ٣٠]، ويقول سبحانه لأعلم الأمم ـ وهم أمة محمد ﷺ ـ: ﴿كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِتَالُ وَهْوَ كُرْهٌ لَكُمْ وَعَسَى أَنْ تَكْرَهُوا شَيْئًا وَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ وَعَسَى أَنْ تُحِبُّوا شَيْئًا وَهْوَ شَرٌّ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ﴾ [البقرة: ٢١٦]، ويقول لأهل الكتاب: ﴿أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ﴾ [الإسراء: ٨٥]، وتقول رسله يوم القيامة حين يسألهم: ماذا أجبتم؟ ﴿لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ﴾ [المائدة: ١٠٩]، وهذا هو الأدب المطابق للحق في نفس الأمر؛ فإن علومهم وعلوم الخلائق تضمحلّ وتتلاشى في علمه سبحانه، كما يضمحلّ ضوء السراج الضعيف في عين الشمس.
فمِنْ أظلم الظلم، وأبين الجهل، وأقبح القبيح، وأعظم القِحَة والجراءة: أن يعترض من لا نسبة لعلمه إلى علوم الناس، التي لا نسبة لها إلى علوم الرسل، التي لا نسبة لها إلى علم رب العالمين = عليه، ويقدح في حكمته، ويظن أن الصواب والأولى أن يكون غير ما جرى به قلمُه، وسبق به علمُه، وأن يكون الأمر بخلاف ذلك.
فسبحان الله رب العالمين، تنزيهًا لربوبيته وإلهيته وعظمته وجلاله عما لا يليق به من كل ما نسبه إليه الجاهلون الظالمون، فسبحان الله كلمة يُحاشى اللهُ بها عن كل ما يخالف كماله من سوء ونقص وعيب، فهو المنزّه التنزيه التام من كل وجه، وبكل اعتبار عن كل نقص متوهَّم، وإثبات عموم حمده وكماله وتمامه ينفي ذلك، واتصافه بصفات الإلهية التي لا تكون لغيره،
That is not a flight from the question. Men of reason accept a great deal whose inner workings they have not seen, once they know the one who made it. Whoever sees in a city its streets, its walls and its water laid out with skill, and then comes across one locked house whose use he does not know, does not conclude that the city was built by chance. Allah has shown some of His wisdoms and kept some back, and those shown are enough to decide the matter of those kept back.
Then let him weigh what he has left out. Evil in this world is the smaller part of it, and it is mixed with good.
Ibn al-Qayyim said:
ولو لم يوجد هذا القسم الذي خيره غالب لأجل ما يعرض فيه من الشر
لفات الخير الغالب، وفوات الخير الغالب شر غالب، ومثال ذلك: النار، فإن في وجودها منافع كثيرة، وفيها مفاسد، ولكن إذا قابلنا بين مصالحها ومفاسدها لم تكن لمفاسدها نسبة إلى مصالحها، وكذلك المطر والرياح والحر والبرد.
وبالجملة فعناصر هذا العالم السفلي خيرها ممتزج بشرها، ولكن خيرها غالب، وأما العالم العلوي فبريء من ذلك.
Whoever reflects upon this existence knows that good is dominant in it. For sicknesses, even though they are many, health is more common than they are; pleasures are more than pains; well-being is greater than trial; and drowning, burning, collapse and the like, even though they are many, safety is more common. If this category, whose good is dominant, had not been brought into being because of the evil that occurs in it, the dominant good would be lost, and the loss of dominant good is a dominant evil. An example of that is fire. In its existence there are many benefits and it has harms, but when we compare its benefits with its harms, its harms have no relation to its benefits. Likewise rain, winds, heat and cold. In sum, the elements of this lower world have their good mixed with their evil, but their good is dominant. As for the higher world, it is free of that.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/97–98
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وأما الأقسام الخمسة الباقية فلا يدخل منها في الوجود إلا ما كانت المصلحة والحكمة والخير في إيجاده أكثر من المفسدة، والأقسام الأربعة لا تدخل في الوجود، أما الشر المحض الذي لا خير فيه، فذاك ليس له حقيقة، بل هو العدم المحض.
فإن قيل: إبليس شر محض، والكفر والشرك كذلك، وقد دخل في الوجود، فأي خير في إبليس، وفي وجود الكفر؟
قيل: في خلق إبليس من الحِكَم والمصالح والخيرات التي ترتبت على وجوده ما لا يعلمه إلا الله، كما سننبه على بعضه، فالله سبحانه لم يخلقه عبثًا، ولا قصد بخلقه إضرار عباده وهلاكهم، فكم لله في خلقه من حكمة باهرة، وحجة قاهرة، وآية ظاهرة، ونعمة سابغة، وهو وإن كان للأديان والإيمان كالسموم للأبدان؛ ففي إيجاد السموم من المصالح والحِكَم ما هو خير من تفويتها.
وأما الذي لا خير فيه ولا شر فلا يدخل أيضًا في الوجود؛ فإنه عبث يتعالى الله عنه، وإذا امتنع دخول هذا القسم في الوجود فدخول ما الشر في إيجاده أغلب من الخير أولى بالامتناع.
ومن تأمل هذا الوجود علم أن الخير فيه غالب؛ فإن الأمراض ــ وإن كثرت ــ فالصحة أكثر منها، واللذات أكثر من الآلام، والعافية أعظم من البلاء، والغرق والحرق والهدم ونحوها ــ وإن كثرت ــ فالسلامة أكثر.
ولو لم يوجد هذا القسم الذي خيره غالب لأجل ما يعرض فيه من الشر
لفات الخير الغالب، وفوات الخير الغالب شر غالب، ومثال ذلك: النار، فإن في وجودها منافع كثيرة، وفيها مفاسد، ولكن إذا قابلنا بين مصالحها ومفاسدها لم تكن لمفاسدها نسبة إلى مصالحها، وكذلك المطر والرياح والحر والبرد.
وبالجملة فعناصر هذا العالم السفلي خيرها ممتزج بشرها، ولكن خيرها غالب، وأما العالم العلوي فبريء من ذلك.
فإن قيل: فهلّا خَلَقَ الخلّاق الحكيم هذه خالية من الشر، بحيث تكون خيرات محضة؟
فإن قلتم: اقتضت الحكمة خلق هذا العالم ممتزجًا فيه اللذة بالألم، والخير بالشر، فقد كان يمكن خلقه على حالة لا يكون فيه شرًّا كالعالم العلوي.
سلّمْنا أن وجود ما الخير فيه أغلب من الشر أولى من عدمه، فأي خير ومصلحة في وجود رأس الشر كله ومنبعه وقدوة أهله فيه: إبليس، وأي خير في إبقائه إلى آخر الدهر؟
وأي خير يغلب في نشأة يكون منها تسعة وتسعون في النار وواحد في الجنة؟
وأي خير غالب حصل بإخراج الأبوين من الجنة، حتى جرى على الأولاد ما جرى، ولو داما في الجنة لارتفع الشر بالكلية؟
وإذا كان قد خلقهم لعبادته فكيف اقتضت حكمته أنْ صرف أكثرهم عنها، ووفّق لها الأقل من الناس؟
The hardest case that is put is Iblīs himself, and disbelief, for these are said to be evil with no good in them. Ibn al-Qayyim met it directly:
He said:
قيل: في خلق إبليس من الحِكَم والمصالح والخيرات التي ترتبت على وجوده ما لا يعلمه إلا الله، كما سننبه على بعضه، فالله سبحانه لم يخلقه عبثًا، ولا قصد بخلقه إضرار عباده وهلاكهم، فكم لله في خلقه من حكمة باهرة، وحجة قاهرة، وآية ظاهرة، ونعمة سابغة، وهو وإن كان للأديان والإيمان كالسموم للأبدان؛ ففي إيجاد السموم من المصالح والحِكَم ما هو خير من تفويتها.
If it is said: Iblīs is pure evil, and disbelief and shirk are likewise, and they have entered into existence; so what good is there in Iblīs and in the existence of disbelief? It is said: in the creation of Iblīs there are wisdoms, benefits and good things resulting from his existence that no one knows except Allah, as we shall point out in part. Allah the Glorified did not create him in vain, nor did He intend by creating him to harm His servants and destroy them. How much far-reaching wisdom, overpowering proof, manifest sign and ample blessing Allah has in creating him! And even though he is to religions and faith as poisons are to bodies, there are in bringing poisons into being benefits and wisdoms that are better than their being lost.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/97
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وأما الأقسام الخمسة الباقية فلا يدخل منها في الوجود إلا ما كانت المصلحة والحكمة والخير في إيجاده أكثر من المفسدة، والأقسام الأربعة لا تدخل في الوجود، أما الشر المحض الذي لا خير فيه، فذاك ليس له حقيقة، بل هو العدم المحض.
فإن قيل: إبليس شر محض، والكفر والشرك كذلك، وقد دخل في الوجود، فأي خير في إبليس، وفي وجود الكفر؟
قيل: في خلق إبليس من الحِكَم والمصالح والخيرات التي ترتبت على وجوده ما لا يعلمه إلا الله، كما سننبه على بعضه، فالله سبحانه لم يخلقه عبثًا، ولا قصد بخلقه إضرار عباده وهلاكهم، فكم لله في خلقه من حكمة باهرة، وحجة قاهرة، وآية ظاهرة، ونعمة سابغة، وهو وإن كان للأديان والإيمان كالسموم للأبدان؛ ففي إيجاد السموم من المصالح والحِكَم ما هو خير من تفويتها.
وأما الذي لا خير فيه ولا شر فلا يدخل أيضًا في الوجود؛ فإنه عبث يتعالى الله عنه، وإذا امتنع دخول هذا القسم في الوجود فدخول ما الشر في إيجاده أغلب من الخير أولى بالامتناع.
ومن تأمل هذا الوجود علم أن الخير فيه غالب؛ فإن الأمراض ــ وإن كثرت ــ فالصحة أكثر منها، واللذات أكثر من الآلام، والعافية أعظم من البلاء، والغرق والحرق والهدم ونحوها ــ وإن كثرت ــ فالسلامة أكثر.
ولو لم يوجد هذا القسم الذي خيره غالب لأجل ما يعرض فيه من الشر
The Qurʾān gives the example of this in the torrent. Allah said in Sūrat al-Raʿd that He sends down water and the valleys flow according to their measure, and the torrent carries a rising foam; and that from what they heat in the fire to make ornaments or tools comes a foam like it; and that “as for the foam, it goes away as scum, and as for what benefits the people, it remains in the earth”.
Ibn al-Qayyim said on it:
So He, the Glorified, informed us that the water, by mixing with the earth when it flows, must have the torrent carry refuse, dirt and other things as a foam rising upon its surface. Whoever does not know what is beneath the foam stops at it, and he sees only refuse, dirt and the like, and he does not see the substance of life beneath it. Likewise what is extracted from the mines, of gold, silver, iron, copper and others: when it is heated in the fire so that it can be made useful, there comes out of it a dross that is not of its substance and from which no benefit is taken. This is unavoidable in this and in that.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Ṭarīq al-Hijratayn (al-Dār al-Salafiyyah) p. 105
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وقد ذم تعالى من ضعفت بصيرته من المنافقين، وعمى عما فى القرآن مما به ينال كل سعادة وعلم وهدى وصلاح وخير فى الدنيا والآخرة لمن لم يجاوز بصره وسمعه وعود وعيده وبروقها وصواعقها وما أعد الله لأعدائه من عذابه ونكاله وخزيه وعقابه [الذى هو - بالإضافة إلى ما فيه من حياة القلوب] والأرواح ومن المعارف الإلهية يبين طريق العبودية التى هى غاية كمال العبد، وهو مقصود لتكميل ذلك وتمامه. قال تعالى ﴿مَثَلُهُمْ كَمَثَلِ الّذِي اسْتَوْقَدَ نَاراً فَلَمّآ أَضَاءَتْ مَا حَوْلَهُ ذَهَبَ اللهُ بِنُورِهِمْ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتٍ لاّ يُبْصِرُونَ صُمّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لاَ يَرْجِعُونَ أَوْ كَصَيّبٍ مّنَ السّمَآءِ فِيهِ ظُلُمَاتٌ وَرَعْدٌ وَبَرْقٌ يَجْعَلُونَ أَصْابِعَهُمْ فِيَ آذَانِهِم مّنَ الصّوَاعِقِ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ واللهُ مُحِيطٌ بِالْكافِرِينَ يَكَادُ الْبَرْقُ يَخْطَفُ أَبْصَارَهُمْ كُلّمَا أَضَآءَ لَهُمْ مّشَوْاْ فِيهِ وَإِذَآ أَظْلَمَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَامُواْ﴾ [البقرة: ١٧-٢٠] ، فهكذا حال كل من قصر نظره فى بعض مخلوقات الرب سبحانه على ما لا بد منه من شر جزئى جداً بالإضافة إلى الخير الكثير، ولو لم تكن فى هذه النشأة الإنسانية إلا خاصته وأولياؤه من رسله وأنبيائه وأتباعهم لكفى بها خيراً ومصلحة، ومن عاداهم- وإن كانوا أضعاف أضعاف أضعافهم- فهم كالقش والزبالة وغثاءِ السيل، لا يعبأُ بكثرتهم ولا يقدح فى الحكمة الإلهية، بل وجود الواحد الكامل من هذا النوع يغتفر معه [آلاف] مؤلفة من النوع الآخر فإنه إذا وجد واحد يوازن البرية ويرجح عليها كان الخير الحاصل بوجوده والحكمة والمصلحة أضعاف الشر الحاصل من وجود أضداده، وأثبت وأنفع وأحب إلى الله من فواته
So the objector stands at the bank and looks at the foam. Mūsā, peace be upon him, saw a boat holed, a boy killed and a wall set up for people who had refused hospitality, and he could not keep silent. Then he was told about the king who was seizing every sound boat, about the parents of the boy, and about the treasure beneath the wall. Al-Khiḍr said, “a mercy from your Lord”. What was outwardly evil was inwardly mercy, and this was shown to one of the greatest of the Messengers in order that those who come after him should know what to say when they are not shown.
“Man is driven and has no choice”, or “Is man compelled or free?”
The claim
Said by the Jabriyyah; the same question is asked today by many who have never heard the name
Since everything is decreed, man has no choice. He is like a tree in the wind.
Its origin It is the doctrine of Jahm, and the error is that he looked at the generality of the Qadar and was blind to the choice of the servant.
The response
The answer begins with the questioner himself. Did anyone force him to ask this question? Does he not choose which car he buys? And then: does an accident strike him by his choice, does illness, does death? Let him ask himself these and he has his answer. What a sane man does, he does by choice, and what falls upon him without choice is purely by the Qadar, and he has no will in it. So the question cannot be answered with one word, for there are two kinds of event.
They divide in this way. There is what Allah Himself brings about in His creation, such as sending rain, growing crops, giving life and death, sickness and health; no one has any choice in these. And there is what is done by creatures who have a will; these are done by the choice of their doers, for Allah has given that to them. There are examples that no one can argue with: a man goes down from a roof by the stairs and he knows that he has chosen to; he falls from the roof and he knows that he has not. A man with incontinence knows the difference between that and his ordinary state. The one who does not distinguish between the two, and treats the fall and the stairs as the same, has rejected what is known by necessity through the religion, through reason and through daily life.
The Qurʾān speaks of man’s will in many places, as in “whoever wills, let him believe, and whoever wills, let him disbelieve”, and “among you are those who want this world, and among you are those who want the Hereafter”. And it gives the true relation of the two wills in one verse, “For whoever of you wills to be upright; and you do not will except that Allah wills, the Lord of the worlds”. If the Jabrī were right, three things would follow. The law would be void from its root, for one is neither praised nor blamed for what one has no choice in. The Lord would be, exalted is He far above it, an oppressor to whoever He punished, which the Book denies in express words:
He said in Sūrat Qāf, of the disbeliever and his companion:
His companion will say: Our Lord, I did not make him transgress, but he was himself far astray. He will say: Do not dispute before Me, when I had already sent the warning to you. The word does not change with Me, and I am not an oppressor of the servants.
Sūrat Qāf, 50:27–29 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
So He gives the reason why the punishment is not oppression: He had sent the warning beforehand, and they chose what they chose. And the sending of the Messengers would remove no excuse, which is the third point:
He said in Sūrat al-Nisāʾ:
Messengers as bringers of good news and warners, so that the people would have no argument against Allah after the Messengers. And Allah is Mighty and Wise.
Sūrat al-Nisāʾ, 4:165 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
The Qadar did not stop when the Messengers came. It was there before them and it remained after them. If it were an argument for the disbeliever, it would be as good an argument after the Messengers as before them, and Allah says that after the Messengers there is no argument at all. Therefore it was never an argument.
“What is decreed is the act, and only the manner of it is left to us”
The claim
Said by those who try to reconcile the two sides by dividing the action
If Allah has decreed that a man builds a mosque, he will certainly build it, but the way in which he builds it is left to his mind. And if He decreed a sin, the man will commit it, but how he carries it out is left to him.
Its origin It gives the Jabriyyah the act itself and the Qadariyyah the manner of it, and so it falls into both errors.
The response
It is to be rejected from both ends. The idea of building the mosque came to the man by his choice. No one forced him to it, any more than one is forced to the idea of repairing one’s own house. It was also decreed for him, though he had no awareness of it, for the Qadar is known only when it occurs or when revelation informs of it. And the manner of building is likewise decreed, for Allah has determined all things in general and in detail, and a man cannot choose what Allah has not decreed. So the division is false. The whole action, its origin and its manner, is by the choice of the servant, and the whole of it is by the decree of Allah. The man feels no force upon him when he acts, and when he has acted, we know with certainty that Allah decreed it.
The same is true of the sinner. His idea of the sin is his own and he was not compelled to it. So he has no excuse in the act and none in the manner, and the punishment falls upon the voluntary act itself. That is why, if someone truly forces a person to break the law, no ruling for the breach applies to him and he is not punished, for then his excuse is established. The Sharīʿah knows what compulsion is, and the sinner’s state is not that.
“If it is written, then why work, why seek medicine, and why supplicate?”
The claim
Said by the lazy and by those who have misunderstood the Qadar, and it was first put as a question by the Companions
If my place in Paradise or the Fire is already written, my deeds change nothing. And if the cure and the provision are written, medicine, work and supplication have no effect.
Its origin It separates the thing decreed from its cause, when the two have been decreed together.
The response
The Companions put this question to the Prophet ﷺ himself. It was a sincere question, asked by people who believed, and he answered it in a word:
Al-Bukhārī reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ, in the tafsīr of Sūrat al-Layl:
Ādam narrated to us: Shuʿbah narrated to us, from al-Aʿmash, who said: I heard Saʿd ibn ʿUbaydah narrate, from Abū ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Sulamī, from ʿAlī, who said: The Prophet ﷺ was at a funeral, and he took something and began to scratch the ground with it, and he said: “There is not one of you except that his seat in the Fire and his seat in Paradise have been written.” They said: O Messenger of Allah, should we not then rely on our writing, and leave off deeds? He said: “Act, for each is made easy for what he was created for. As for the one who is among the people of happiness, he is made easy for the deeds of the people of happiness; and as for the one who is among the people of wretchedness, he is made easy for the deeds of the people of wretchedness.”
al-Bukhārī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ (al-Sulṭāniyyah) 6/171, no. 4949
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of al-Bukhārī, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
After telling them to work, he recited what shows why.
Then he recited from Sūrat al-Layl:
As for the one who gives and fears Allah, and believes in the best reward, We shall make easy for him the way of ease. And as for the one who is miserly and considers himself free of need, and denies the best reward, We shall make easy for him the way of difficulty.
Sūrat al-Layl, 92:5–10 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
In this ḥadīth the Prophet ﷺ forbade them to rely on the writing because there is no way of knowing it, and commanded them with what is within their ability, which is the deed. And the verse shows the order: the giving and the fear come first, and the making easy comes after them.
As for supplication, he says that it turns back the decree in one respect and it does not in another. A sick man calls upon Allah and is healed. It is true that without the supplication he would have remained sick, and it is also true that what was written from the beginning is that he would be healed by way of this supplication. So the supplication has a real effect, and it changes nothing in the writing, because the supplication was written and so was what comes through it. All causes are like this, for the causes are written and the effects are written. There is the Companion who recited al-Fātiḥah over the chief who had been bitten by a snake, who stood up healed. The recitation had its effect and the cure was by the decree of Allah.
The same answer resolves a ḥadīth that troubles many people:
Al-Bukhārī reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ from Anas that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:
Whoever loves to have his provision expanded and his life prolonged, let him keep his ties of kinship.
al-Bukhārī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ (al-Sulṭāniyyah) 8/5, no. 5986
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of al-Bukhārī, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
Does a person then have two lifespans, one if he keeps his ties and another if he cuts them? The Shaykh says no. The lifespan is one and the decree is one. The one for whom it was decreed that he would keep his ties will keep them. The Prophet ﷺ urged what is good, in the way that we say: whoever wants a child, let him marry. The marriage is written and the child is written, and no one reasons from this that he has no need to marry. The servant does not know what is written, and so he is told what to do.
“Ādam argued from the Qadar and won, so the sinner can argue from it too”
The claim
Said by those who excuse sin by the decree
The Prophet ﷺ said that Ādam overcame Mūsā in argument when he cited what had been written. So citing the decree for a sin is a sound argument.
Its origin It is the argument of the mushrikūn, “had Allah willed, we would not have associated partners”, given a ḥadīth to rest on.
The response
Al-Bukhārī reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ:
ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz ibn ʿAbd Allāh narrated to us: Ibrāhīm ibn Saʿd narrated to us, from Ibn Shihāb, from Ḥumayd ibn ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, that Abū Hurayrah said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Ādam and Mūsā argued. Mūsā said to him: You are Ādam, whose sin drove you out of Paradise. Ādam said to him: You are Mūsā, whom Allah chose for His messages and His speech, and then you blame me for a matter that was decreed for me before I was created? And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: So Ādam overcame Mūsā in argument”, twice.
al-Bukhārī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ (al-Sulṭāniyyah) 4/158, no. 3409
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of al-Bukhārī, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
The answer is that this is citing the decree for a calamity and not for a sin. Mūsā did not reproach him for disobeying his Lord, for Ādam had repented of that, and Allah had chosen him and accepted his repentance, and no prophet would blame a man for a sin that had been forgiven. What Mūsā reproached him with was the expulsion from Paradise, the loss that had come upon his children. Ādam did not disobey in order to be expelled. The expulsion was a calamity, and calamities are met by saying that Allah decreed them. So the Shaykh gives an example: a man goes on a journey for some benefit and has an accident, and someone asks him why he travelled. He answers that this was the decree of Allah, for he did not go out in order to have an accident. His answer is sound.
He adds a second category. A man commits a sin, regrets it and repents, and a brother reproaches him, and he says that this was the decree of Allah. That is valid, for he is not using the decree to go on sinning.
Al-Bukhārī reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ:
Abū al-Yamān narrated to us: Shuʿayb informed us, from al-Zuhrī: ʿAlī ibn Ḥusayn informed me that Ḥusayn ibn ʿAlī informed him that ʿAlī ibn Abī Ṭālib informed him that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to him and to Fāṭimah, the daughter of the Prophet, at night, and said: “Will you two not pray?” I said: O Messenger of Allah, our souls are in the hand of Allah; when He wills to wake us, He wakes us. He turned away when we said that, and he did not reply to me with anything. Then I heard him as he was turning away, striking his thigh and saying: “And man is the most argumentative of all things.”
al-Bukhārī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ (al-Sulṭāniyyah) 2/50, no. 1127
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of al-Bukhārī, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
What ʿAlī said is true, for souls are in the hand of Allah. Yet the Prophet ﷺ called it argument, because it was offered for leaving an act. That is the rule in brief, and it comes from the one to whom the ḥadīth of Ādam was revealed.
“Allah has not written guidance for me”
The claim
Said by the sinner when he is called to the truth
I have been called to repent, but Allah has not written guidance for me, so there is nothing that I can do.
Its origin It is what the sinner will wish to say on the Day of Resurrection: “If only Allah had guided me, I would have been among the righteous.”
The response
Ask him how he knows. He has read neither the Tablet nor the unseen. He has claimed knowledge that no one has, for the Qadar is known only after it occurs, and that the one who says this should be told that Allah has shown him guidance and forbidden him misguidance and did not will to leave His servants upon misguidance, and that He is more joyful at his repentance than the man who found his lost camel in the desert. So he stands at the road with the door open and calls the road closed.
Moreover, Allah has told us the cause on the side of the servant. He said “So when they deviated, Allah caused their hearts to deviate”, and He said of those who broke their covenant, “We cursed them and made their hearts hard”.
He said in Sūrat al-Ṣaff:
And when Mūsā said to his people: O my people, why do you harm me, when you know that I am the Messenger of Allah to you? So when they deviated, Allah caused their hearts to deviate. And Allah does not guide the wicked people.
Sūrat al-Ṣaff, 61:5 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
The deviation of the heart came after their deviation. These verses answer the man who asks what remains for him, if Allah has decreed that he should go astray: Allah guides those who are fit for guidance and leaves astray those who are fit for misguidance. And that fitness is something which a man can see in himself, and he can do something about it now.
“The Book overtakes a man and his deeds are lost, though Allah does not waste good deeds”
The claim
Raised as a contradiction between the ḥadīth of Ibn Masʿūd and the Qurʾān
The ḥadīth says that a man does the deeds of the people of Paradise until there is only a forearm’s length between him and it, then the Book overtakes him and he enters the Fire. Yet Allah says: We do not waste the reward of one who does good.
Its origin It is taken up by the fatalist as proof that deeds count for nothing, and by the one who denies the Qadar as proof that the ḥadīth is false.
The response
The ḥadīth of Ibn Masʿūd continues in al-Bukhārī:
For one of you does the deeds of the people of Paradise until there is only a forearm’s length between him and it, then the Book overtakes him and he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and enters the Fire. And one of you does the deeds of the people of the Fire until there is only a forearm’s length between him and it, then the Book overtakes him and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and enters it.
al-Bukhārī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ (al-Sulṭāniyyah) 9/135, no. 7454
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of al-Bukhārī, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
It is explained by another wording of the Prophet ﷺ himself:
Al-Bukhārī reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ, in the account of the man who fought fiercely and then killed himself, that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:
A man does the deed of the people of Paradise, in what shows to the people, and he is of the people of the Fire; and a man does the deed of the people of the Fire, in what shows to the people, and he is of the people of Paradise.
al-Bukhārī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ (al-Sulṭāniyyah) 4/37
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of al-Bukhārī, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
“In what shows to the people”. So the deed had not been good in its reality. The verse says that He does not waste the reward of the one who “does good”, and the one who is good in his heart and in his outward deeds has no reason to fear it. No one who was sincere in his heart has ever been betrayed by this ḥadīth. As for the second half, it is the mercy of Allah upon one who repents as his death draws near. What it leaves the believer with is fear for his end, and hope for the worst of men, and neither fatalism nor despair.
“He says He guides whom He wills, and He says whoever wills let him believe”
The claim
Raised as a contradiction within the Qurʾān, by both parties, each holding to one group of verses
One verse makes guidance depend upon the will of Allah and another makes it depend upon the will of man. The two cannot both be true.
Its origin The Jabriyyah took the first group of verses and the Qadariyyah took the second.
The response
He said in Sūrat al-Anʿām:
So whoever Allah wills to guide, He opens his chest to Islam; and whoever He wills to lead astray, He makes his chest tight and constricted, as if he were climbing into the sky. Thus does Allah place filth upon those who do not believe.
Sūrat al-Anʿām, 6:125 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
Guidance and misguidance are His. And in the same Book the servant’s will stands, so that neither verse is dropped for the other.
And He said in Sūrat al-Kahf:
And say: The truth is from your Lord. So whoever wills, let him believe, and whoever wills, let him disbelieve. Indeed, We have prepared for the oppressors a Fire whose walls surround them. And if they call for relief, they will be relieved with water like molten metal that scalds the faces. Wretched is the drink, and evil is the resting place.
Sūrat al-Kahf, 18:29 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
The Shaykh’s answer is that the man under obligation has a will, a choice and an ability, and that it is Allah who created his will, choice and ability, so that a creature has no will except by the will of Allah. The verse of al-Takwīr states the two together. As to when Allah wills to guide or misguide a man, the verses of al-Layl and al-Ṣaff tell us, and the cause of a servant’s going astray is in himself. There is a principle for every case of this kind: there is no contradiction in the speech of Allah or in what is authentic from His Messenger ﷺ. If two texts look as though they clash, look again, and the matter will become clear; and if it does not, then stop, and leave it to the One who knows.
“Why do sin and disbelief exist at all?”
The claim
Asked by believers in perplexity, and by others in objection
If Allah hates disbelief and sin, there is no reason for Him to decree that they should exist.
Its origin The Muʿtazilah answered by taking sin out of His decree, and the Jabriyyah by saying that there is no reason to give.
The response
The answer is that what is loved is of two kinds: what is loved in itself, and what is loved for the sake of something else. A thing that is hateful in itself is sometimes loved for what is in it of wisdom and benefit, and so it is loved in one respect and hated in another. Then there are wisdoms that we can see in the existence of sin and disbelief:
First, the fulfilment of His word, for He has promised to fill the Fire: “And the word of your Lord is fulfilled: I shall surely fill Hell with jinn and mankind all together.” Second, the manifestation of His wisdom and power in dividing the servants into the obedient and the disobedient, each fit for what he does, for “Allah knows best where to place His message”. No one has the power to do this division but Allah, and He said to His Prophet ﷺ: “Indeed, you do not guide whom you love, but Allah guides whom He wills.” Third, that the obedient man should know the value of the favour done to him when he sees the state of the disobedient. Fourth, that a servant should turn to his Lord in supplication to keep him far from sin, and supplication is worship.
Fifth, that the one who falls into sin and is granted repentance returns with a broken heart, and he is sometimes better after his repentance than he was before it, for his vanity and self-admiration have gone and he knows how much he needs his Lord. Sixth, the establishment of jihād, and of commanding the good and forbidding the evil, none of which could exist without sin and disbelief. And he says that there are many other wisdoms, and that Allah has His ways with His creation.
Of the calamities that come as a result of sin he says that there is no evil in the decreeing, and that the evil lies in what is decreed, and that this is evil in one respect and good in another. He gives the verse that names the cause and the purpose together.
He said in Sūrat al-Rūm:
Corruption has appeared on land and sea because of what the hands of people have earned, so that He might make them taste part of what they have done, that perhaps they will return.
Sūrat al-Rūm, 30:41 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
“Because of what the hands of people have earned” is the cause, and their returning to Him is the wisdom. The corruption is a harm in itself, and its end is good.
“No harmony is worth the tears of one child, so I return the ticket”
The claim
Said by Ivan Karamazov, in the novel of the Russian writer Fyodor Dostoevsky, and taken up by many after him
Even if all suffering were one day resolved in a final harmony, the torment of one innocent child is too high a price. A person of conscience must refuse any world built on it.
Its origin It does not deny the Creator. It sits in judgement over Him, which is the sin of Iblīs when he said “I am better than him”.
The response
The objection has never taken a stronger form, and in this form it is less an argument than a refusal. Dostoevsky gave it to his character Ivan, who has been telling his brother stories of tortured children. Dostoevsky wrote in Russian, and the translation here is ours.
Ivan says to his brother Alyosha:
I do not want, in the end, the mother to embrace the torturer who had her son torn apart by dogs! She dare not forgive him! If she wishes, let her forgive him for herself, let her forgive the torturer her own immeasurable suffering as a mother; but the suffering of her torn child she has no right to forgive, she dare not forgive the torturer, even if the child himself forgave him! And if that is so, if they dare not forgive, where then is the harmony? Is there in all the world a being who could forgive and has the right to? I do not want harmony; out of love for mankind I do not want it. I would rather remain with sufferings unavenged. Better that I remain with my unavenged suffering and my unappeased indignation, even if I were wrong. And harmony has been priced too high; it is not within our means to pay so much for entry. And so I hasten to give back my ticket of entry. And if I am an honest man, I am bound to give it back as early as possible. That is what I am doing. It is not God that I do not accept, Alyosha, I only most respectfully return Him the ticket.
Dostoevsky, Bratʹya Karamazovy (1880), Book V, ch. IV
Source, chain and authenticity
He returns the ticket. Then Ivan puts the question that he thinks cannot be answered.
And he asks:
Imagine that it is you yourself who are raising the edifice of human destiny, with the aim of making people happy in the end, of giving them at last peace and rest, but that for this it was necessary and unavoidable to torture to death just one tiny little creature, that very child who was beating its breast with its little fist, and to found this edifice upon its unavenged tears: would you agree to be the architect on these conditions? Tell me, and do not lie!
Dostoevsky, Bratʹya Karamazovy (1880), Book V, ch. IV
Source, chain and authenticity
Notice first where Ivan’s force comes from. Everything he says is that the suffering is unavenged and that the wrongdoer goes unanswered. He assumes that this must be so. The revelation says the opposite, and it says so in plainer words than anything in his speech. No one has to forgive the torturer in order for the world to be just, for the right of the wronged is not dropped. The Prophet ﷺ said:
Muslim reported in his Ṣaḥīḥ from Abū Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:
The rights will surely be restored to their owners on the Day of Resurrection, even to the point that the hornless sheep will be given retaliation from the horned sheep.
Muslim, al-Ṣaḥīḥ, ed. ʿAbd al-Bāqī, 4/1997, no. 2582
Source, chain and authenticity
Authentic. It is in the Ṣaḥīḥ of Muslim, and the ummah received the two Ṣaḥīḥs with acceptance; its full chain is given in the Arabic above.
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
أن رسول الله ﷺ قال "لتؤدن الحقوق إلى أهلها يوم القيامة. حتى يقاد للشاة الجلحاء من الشاة القرناء".
And the ḥadīth qudsī quoted above swears to it: “By My power and My majesty, I shall surely obtain retaliation for the wronged from the wrongdoer, even for a slap.” So the tears are not unavenged, and no one will be asked to embrace the torturer. The mother does not forgive what is not hers, and neither does anyone else on her behalf. Ivan is rebelling against a harmony in which the wrong is smoothed over, and that is not what the Messengers taught. His quarrel is with a Christian doctrine of a universal forgiveness, and the Book never asked him to accept it.
Second, he has no ground to stand on once he has handed in his ticket. He says that the torment of a child is a wrong which no plan could make right. By what law? In the world that he is left with, if he gives up his Lord, there is no court and no right, and a child’s pain is an event like the falling of a stone. Then he has no one to accuse and nothing to accuse him of. The moral force of his speech is borrowed from the Lord he is refusing. Dostoevsky himself saw where it leads, and in the same novel he has Ivan’s doctrine carried through to murder by one who took him at his word.
Third, Ivan asks about the architect who tortures a child in order to reach a good end, and so he has measured the Lord by a man. If a man did that, he would be a criminal, because the child is not his, because he has no power to repay it, because he does not know the end, and because he has no authority over its life. The Lord owns the child, He knows the end, and He repays beyond all that was lost. Ibn al-Qayyim said that this analogy is the root of the error of the Qadariyyah: that what is evil from a creature must be evil from Him.
On the pain of children itself, Ibn al-Qayyim has a chapter, and he said of it that you will hardly find its like in most books. He gives the positions of the people:
He said in Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah, after discussing the benefit of an infant’s crying:
* فقالت طائفة: ليس إلا محض المشيئة العارية عن الحكمة والغاية المطلوبة. وسدُّوا على أنفسهم هذا البابَ جملة، وكلَّما سئلوا عن شيءٍ أجابوا بـ ﴿لَا يُسْأَلُ عَمَّا يَفْعَلُ﴾.
وهذا (¬٤) مِنْ أصدق الكلام، وليس المرادُ به نفيَ حكمته تعالى وعواقبِ أفعاله الحميدة وغاياتها المطلوبة منها، وإنما المرادُ بالآية إفرادُه بالإلهيَّة والرُّبوبيَّة، وأنه لكمال حكمته لا معقِّب لحكمه، ولا يُعْتَرض عليه بالسُّؤال؛ لأنه لا يفعلُ شيئًا سُدى، ولا خَلَق شيئًا عبثًا، وإنما يُسألُ عن فعله مَنْ خرجَ
عن الصَّواب، ولم يكن فيه منفعةٌ ولا فائدة.
Likewise the paining of children contains, in itself, in its causes and in its praiseworthy consequences, wisdoms that are hidden from most people, and their speech on its wisdom has been shaken as a well-rope is shaken. They have taken paths in this subject. One group said: there is nothing but bare will, stripped of wisdom and of any end sought. They closed this door upon themselves altogether, and whenever they were asked about anything, they answered with “He is not asked about what He does”. That is among the truest of speech, but what is meant by it is not a denial of His wisdom and of the praiseworthy consequences of His actions and the ends sought from them. What is meant by the verse is to single Him out in divinity and lordship, and that because of the perfection of His wisdom no one can overturn His judgement, and no one can object to Him with a question, because He does nothing idly and creates nothing in vain. Only the one who has departed from what is right, and in whose action there is no benefit or use, is questioned about his action.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/777–778
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وكم للطِّفل من منفعةٍ ومصلحةٍ فيما تسمعُه من بكائه وصُراخه!
فإذا كانت هذه الحكمةُ في البكاء الذي سببُه ورودُ الألم والمؤذي وأنت لا تعرفُها ولا تكادُ تخطُر ببالك، فهكذا إيلامُ الأطفال فيه وفي أسبابه وعواقبه الحميدة من الحِكَم ما قد خَفِي على أكثر النَّاس، واضطربَ عليهم الكلامُ في حكمته اضطرابَ الأَرْشِيَة (¬٣)، وسلكوا في هذا الباب مسالك:
* فقالت طائفة: ليس إلا محض المشيئة العارية عن الحكمة والغاية المطلوبة. وسدُّوا على أنفسهم هذا البابَ جملة، وكلَّما سئلوا عن شيءٍ أجابوا بـ ﴿لَا يُسْأَلُ عَمَّا يَفْعَلُ﴾.
وهذا (¬٤) مِنْ أصدق الكلام، وليس المرادُ به نفيَ حكمته تعالى وعواقبِ أفعاله الحميدة وغاياتها المطلوبة منها، وإنما المرادُ بالآية إفرادُه بالإلهيَّة والرُّبوبيَّة، وأنه لكمال حكمته لا معقِّب لحكمه، ولا يُعْتَرض عليه بالسُّؤال؛ لأنه لا يفعلُ شيئًا سُدى، ولا خَلَق شيئًا عبثًا، وإنما يُسألُ عن فعله مَنْ خرجَ
عن الصَّواب، ولم يكن فيه منفعةٌ ولا فائدة.
ألا ترى إلى قوله: ﴿أَمِ اتَّخَذُوا آلِهَةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ هُمْ يُنْشِرُونَ (٢١) لَوْ كَانَ فِيهِمَا آلِهَةٌ إِلَّا اللَّهُ لَفَسَدَتَا فَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ (٢٢) لَا يُسْأَلُ عَمَّا يَفْعَلُ وَهُمْ يُسْأَلُونَ﴾ [الأنبياء: ٢١ - ٢٣]، كيف ساق الآية في الإنكار على من اتخذ من دونه آلهةً لا تساويه، فسوَّاها به مع أعظم الفَرق؟!
فقوله: ﴿لَا يُسْأَلُ عَمَّا يَفْعَلُ﴾ إثباتٌ لحقيقة الإلهيَّة، وإفرادٌ له بالرُّبوبيَّة والإلهيَّة، وقولُه: ﴿وَهُمْ يُسْأَلُونَ﴾ نفيٌ لصلاح تلك الآلهة المتَّخَذة للإلهيَّة؛ فإنها مسؤولةٌ مربوبةٌ مدبَّرة، فكيف يسوَّى بينها وبينه مع أعظم الفرقان؟!
فهذا الذي سِيقَ له الكلام، فجعلها الجبريَّةُ مَعْقِلًا وملجأً في إنكار حكمته وتعليل أفعاله بغاياتها المحمودة وعواقبها السَّديدة (¬١). والله الموفِّق للصَّواب.
* وقالت طائفة: الحكمةُ في ابتلائهم تعويضُهم في الآخرة بالثَّواب التَّامِّ.
فقيل لهم: قد كان يمكنُ إيصالُ الثَّواب إليهم بدون هذا الإيلام.
فأجابوا بأنَّ توسُّط الإيلام في حقِّهم كتوسُّط التكاليف في حقِّ المكلَّفين.
فقيل لهم: فهذا ينتقض عليكم بإيلام أطفال الكفَّار.
That was the first position, and Ibn al-Qayyim shows that it fails. He then goes to the next.
He continued with the second position:
فقيل لهم: قد كان يمكنُ إيصالُ الثَّواب إليهم بدون هذا الإيلام.
فأجابوا بأنَّ توسُّط الإيلام في حقِّهم كتوسُّط التكاليف في حقِّ المكلَّفين.
فقيل لهم: فهذا ينتقض عليكم بإيلام أطفال الكفَّار.
فأجابوا بأنا لا نقول: إنهم في النَّار كما قاله من قاله من النَّاس، والنَّارُ لا يُدخِلُها ربُّها أحدًا إلا بذنب (¬١)، وهؤلاء لا ذنبَ لهم.
وكذا الكلامُ معهم في مسألة الأطفال (¬٢)، والحِجَاجُ فيها من الجانبين بما ليس هذا موضعه (¬٣).
فأُورِد عليهم ما لا جواب لهم عنه، وهو إيلامُ أطفالهم الذين قُدِّر بلوغُهم وموتُهم على الكفر، فإنَّ هذا لا تعويض فيه قطعًا ولا هو عقوبةٌ على الكفر، فإنَّ العقوبة لا تكونُ سلفًا وتعجيلًا.
فحاروا في هذا الموضع
Another group said: the wisdom in testing them is to compensate them in the Hereafter with complete reward. It was said to them: it was possible to give them the reward without this pain. They answered that the intervention of pain in their case is like the intervention of legal obligations in the case of those under obligation. It was said to them: this is contradicted by the pain of the children of the disbelievers. They answered that they do not say that those children are in the Fire, as some people have said, and that the Lord enters no one into the Fire except for a sin, and these have no sin. So the discussion with them goes on to the question of the children, with arguments on both sides for which this is not the place. Then there was put to them what they have no answer to, namely the pain of those of their children for whom it is decreed that they will reach maturity and die upon disbelief, for there is certainly no compensation in this, and it is not a punishment for disbelief, for punishment is not paid in advance. So they were bewildered at this place.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/778–779
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
ألا ترى إلى قوله: ﴿أَمِ اتَّخَذُوا آلِهَةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ هُمْ يُنْشِرُونَ (٢١) لَوْ كَانَ فِيهِمَا آلِهَةٌ إِلَّا اللَّهُ لَفَسَدَتَا فَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ (٢٢) لَا يُسْأَلُ عَمَّا يَفْعَلُ وَهُمْ يُسْأَلُونَ﴾ [الأنبياء: ٢١ - ٢٣]، كيف ساق الآية في الإنكار على من اتخذ من دونه آلهةً لا تساويه، فسوَّاها به مع أعظم الفَرق؟!
فقوله: ﴿لَا يُسْأَلُ عَمَّا يَفْعَلُ﴾ إثباتٌ لحقيقة الإلهيَّة، وإفرادٌ له بالرُّبوبيَّة والإلهيَّة، وقولُه: ﴿وَهُمْ يُسْأَلُونَ﴾ نفيٌ لصلاح تلك الآلهة المتَّخَذة للإلهيَّة؛ فإنها مسؤولةٌ مربوبةٌ مدبَّرة، فكيف يسوَّى بينها وبينه مع أعظم الفرقان؟!
فهذا الذي سِيقَ له الكلام، فجعلها الجبريَّةُ مَعْقِلًا وملجأً في إنكار حكمته وتعليل أفعاله بغاياتها المحمودة وعواقبها السَّديدة (¬١). والله الموفِّق للصَّواب.
* وقالت طائفة: الحكمةُ في ابتلائهم تعويضُهم في الآخرة بالثَّواب التَّامِّ.
فقيل لهم: قد كان يمكنُ إيصالُ الثَّواب إليهم بدون هذا الإيلام.
فأجابوا بأنَّ توسُّط الإيلام في حقِّهم كتوسُّط التكاليف في حقِّ المكلَّفين.
فقيل لهم: فهذا ينتقض عليكم بإيلام أطفال الكفَّار.
فأجابوا بأنا لا نقول: إنهم في النَّار كما قاله من قاله من النَّاس، والنَّارُ لا يُدخِلُها ربُّها أحدًا إلا بذنب (¬١)، وهؤلاء لا ذنبَ لهم.
وكذا الكلامُ معهم في مسألة الأطفال (¬٢)، والحِجَاجُ فيها من الجانبين بما ليس هذا موضعه (¬٣).
فأُورِد عليهم ما لا جواب لهم عنه، وهو إيلامُ أطفالهم الذين قُدِّر بلوغُهم وموتُهم على الكفر، فإنَّ هذا لا تعويض فيه قطعًا ولا هو عقوبةٌ على الكفر، فإنَّ العقوبة لا تكونُ سلفًا وتعجيلًا.
فحاروا في هذا الموضع، واضطربت أصولهم، ولم يأتوا بما يقبلُه العقل.
* وقالت طائفةٌ ثالثة: هذا السُّؤال لو تأمَّله مُورِدُه لعَلِمَ أنه ساقط، وأنَّ تكلُّف الجواب عنه إلزامُ ما لا يَلْزَم، فإنَّ هذه الآلام وتوابعَها وأسبابها (¬٤) من لوازم النَّشأة الإنسانيَّة التي لم يخلق منفكًّا عنها، فهي كالحرِّ والبرد، والجوع والعطش، والتَّعب والنَّصَب، والهمِّ والغمِّ، والضعف والعجز، فالسُّؤال عن حكمتها كالسُّؤال عن حكمة الحاجة إلى الأكل عند الجوع، والحاجة إلى الشراب عند الظَّمأ، وإلى النَّوم والرَّاحةِ عند التَّعب؛ فإنَّ هذه الآلام هي من لوازم النَّشأة الإنسانيَّة التي لا ينفكُّ عنها الإنسانُ ولا
Neither of the two answers has held, and those who gave them were left bewildered. He now gives the third.
And he gave the third position:
الحيوان، فلو تجرَّد عنها لم يكن إنسانًا، بل كان مَلَكًا أو خلقًا آخر.
A third group said: if the one raising this question reflected upon it, he would know that it collapses, and that troubling to answer it is to bind oneself with what is not binding. These pains, and what follows them, and their causes, are among the necessary consequences of the human constitution, from which it was not created free. They are like heat and cold, hunger and thirst, weariness and exhaustion, worry and grief, weakness and inability. Asking about the wisdom in them is like asking about the wisdom in needing to eat when hungry, needing to drink when thirsty, and needing to sleep and rest when weary. These pains are among the necessary consequences of the human constitution, from which neither man nor animal is free. If he were stripped of them, he would not be a man, but an angel or some other creation.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/779–780
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
وكذا الكلامُ معهم في مسألة الأطفال (¬٢)، والحِجَاجُ فيها من الجانبين بما ليس هذا موضعه (¬٣).
فأُورِد عليهم ما لا جواب لهم عنه، وهو إيلامُ أطفالهم الذين قُدِّر بلوغُهم وموتُهم على الكفر، فإنَّ هذا لا تعويض فيه قطعًا ولا هو عقوبةٌ على الكفر، فإنَّ العقوبة لا تكونُ سلفًا وتعجيلًا.
فحاروا في هذا الموضع، واضطربت أصولهم، ولم يأتوا بما يقبلُه العقل.
* وقالت طائفةٌ ثالثة: هذا السُّؤال لو تأمَّله مُورِدُه لعَلِمَ أنه ساقط، وأنَّ تكلُّف الجواب عنه إلزامُ ما لا يَلْزَم، فإنَّ هذه الآلام وتوابعَها وأسبابها (¬٤) من لوازم النَّشأة الإنسانيَّة التي لم يخلق منفكًّا عنها، فهي كالحرِّ والبرد، والجوع والعطش، والتَّعب والنَّصَب، والهمِّ والغمِّ، والضعف والعجز، فالسُّؤال عن حكمتها كالسُّؤال عن حكمة الحاجة إلى الأكل عند الجوع، والحاجة إلى الشراب عند الظَّمأ، وإلى النَّوم والرَّاحةِ عند التَّعب؛ فإنَّ هذه الآلام هي من لوازم النَّشأة الإنسانيَّة التي لا ينفكُّ عنها الإنسانُ ولا
الحيوان، فلو تجرَّد عنها لم يكن إنسانًا، بل كان مَلَكًا أو خلقًا آخر.
وليست آلامُ الأطفال بأصعبَ من آلام البالغين، لكن لمَّا صارت لهم عادةً سهُل موقعُها عندهم، وكم بين ما يقاسيه الطفلُ ويعانيه البالغُ العاقل!
وكلُّ ذلك مِنْ مقتضى الإنسانيَّة ومُوجَب الخِلقة، فلو لم يُخْلَق كذلك لكان خَلْقًا آخر، أفترى أنَّ الطفل إذا جاع أو عطش أو بَرَد أو تَعِب قد خُصَّ من ذلك بما لم يُمتَحن به الكبير؟!
فإيلامُه بغير ذلك من الأوجاع والأسقام كإيلامه بالجوع والعطش والبرد والحرِّ أو دون ذلك (¬١) أو فوقه، وما خُلِق الإنسانُ بل الحيوانُ إلا على هذه النشأة.
قالوا: فإن سأل سائلٌ وقال: فلِمَ خُلِق كذلك؟ وهلَّا خُلِق خِلقةً غير قابلةٍ للألم؟
فهذا سؤالٌ فاسد؛ فإنَّ الله تعالى خلقه في عالم الابتلاء والامتحان من مادَّةٍ ضعيفة، فهي عُرضةٌ للآفات، وركَّبه تركيبًا معرَّضًا لأنواعٍ من الآلام (¬٢)، وجعل فيه الأخلاط الأربعة التي لا قِوام له إلا بها (¬٣)، ولا يكونُ إلا عليها، وهي لا محالة توجبُ امتزاجًا واختلاطًا وتفاعُلًا يبغي بعضها على بعضٍ بكيفيَّته تارة، وبكميَّته تارة، وبهما تارة، وذلك مُوجِبٌ للآلام قطعًا (¬٤)، ووجودُ الملزوم بدون لازمه محال.
What he has described is the nature of man in this world. He draws the consequence for the one who wants this world to be the next.
He said:
So whoever supposes that wisdom lies in placing the characteristics of that abode in this one has supposed what is false. Rather, the complete and far-reaching wisdom required that this abode should have its well-being mixed with its trial, its rest with its toil, its pleasure with its pains, its health with its sickness, and its joy with its grief. For it is an abode of testing, some of whose afflictions are repelled by others.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/781
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
فمن ظنَّ أنَّ الحكمة في أن يجعل خصائصَ تلك الدَّار في هذه فقد ظنَّ باطلًا، بل الحكمةُ التَّامَّةُ البالغةُ اقتضت أن تكون هذه الدَّارُ ممزوجةً عافيتُها ببلائها، وراحتُها بعنائها، ولذَّتها بآلامها، وصحَّتُها بسقَمها، وفرحُها بغمِّها، فهي دارُ ابتلاءٍ تُدْفَعُ بعضُ آفاتها ببعض، كما قال القائل:
أصبحتُ في دار بَليَّاتِ ... أدْفَعُ آفاتٍ بآفاتِ (¬٣)
ولقد صدق؛ فإنك إذا فكَّرتَ في الأكل والشُّرب واللباس والجماع والراحة وسائر ما يُستلذُّ به؛ رأيته يدفعُ بها ما قابله (¬٤) من الآلام والبليَّات، أفلا تراك تدفعُ بالأكل ألم الجوع، وبالشُّرب ألم العطش، وباللباس ألم الحرِّ والبرد، وكذا سائرها.
So far he has answered the objection. Here he turns it against the one who raised it.
And he drew the conclusion that turns Ivan’s premise around:
The existence of these mixed pains and pleasures is among the proofs of the Return, and the wisdom that required this is even more fitting to require two abodes: an abode purely of pleasures, unmixed by any pain, and an abode purely of pain, unmixed by any pleasure. The first abode is Paradise and the second is the Fire.
Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm) 2/782
Source, chain and authenticity
Read the page in the source edition (opens in a new tab)
The whole page in Arabic
فوجودُ هذه الآلام واللذَّات الممتزجة المختلطة من الأدلَّة على المعاد، وأنَّ الحكمة التي اقتضت ذلك هي أولى باقتضاء دارَيْن: دارٍ خالصةٍ للَّذَّاتِ (¬٣) لا يشُوبها ألمٌ ما، ودارٍ خالصةٍ للألم لا يشُوبها لذَّةٌ ما؛ والدَّار الأولى هي الجنَّة، والدَّارُ الثانيةُ النَّار.
أفلا ترى كيف دلَّك (¬٤) ما أنت مجبولٌ عليه في هذه النَّشأة من اللذَّة والألم على الجنَّة والنَّار، ورأيتَ شواهدهما وأدلَّة وجودهما مِنْ نفسك
The Muslim therefore does not say that a child’s pain is good. He says that the world in which it occurs is not the last world, that it is hateful to Allah for anyone to be wronged, that the wrongdoer will pay, and that what is hidden in it is known to the One who made the child and loves him more than his mother does. Ivan returns the ticket without having looked to see what it was a ticket to.
“A God who does not make Himself clear cannot be good”
The claim
Said by the German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche
An all-knowing and all-powerful God who lets people suffer doubt for thousands of years, and then threatens those who get it wrong, is either cruel or incompetent.
Its origin It is the objection of those of whom Allah said that they asked to see signs after the signs had come, and it assumes that he has been left without proof.
The response
Nietzsche wrote in Morgenröte:
An omniscient and omnipotent God who does not even take care that His intentions shall be understood by His creatures—could He be a God of goodness? A God, who, for thousands of years, has permitted innumerable doubts and scruples to continue unchecked as if they were of no importance in the salvation of mankind, and who, nevertheless, announces the most dreadful consequences for any one who mistakes his truth? Would he not be a cruel god if, being himself in possession of the truth, he could calmly contemplate mankind, in a state of miserable torment, worrying its mind as to what was truth?
Friedrich Nietzsche, The Dawn of Day (1881), §91, tr. J. M. Kennedy (1911)
Source, chain and authenticity
Everything in this depends upon the God that Nietzsche had in front of him, and it was the God of the Church, who is known by a mystery that reason cannot enter and who damns for an error of doctrine. He was writing against the Christianity of his own country. The Lord who speaks in the Qurʾān said the opposite on each point. Nothing has been left hidden on the things that matter, for the natural disposition knows Him, the signs in creation point to Him, and the Messengers came with what cannot be mistaken:
He said in Sūrat Fuṣṣilat:
We shall show them Our signs in the horizons and within themselves until it becomes clear to them that it is the truth. Is it not sufficient concerning your Lord that He is, over all things, a Witness?
Sūrat Fuṣṣilat, 41:53 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
And He does not punish the one to whom the proof has not come. This has been given above from al-Qaṣaṣ 47 and from Ibn al-Qayyim on the deeds done before the Message, and it is the plain meaning of “so that the people would have no argument against Allah after the Messengers”. As for those who mistake the truth after striving for it, the one who is sincere has been promised, “And those who strive for Us, We shall surely guide them to Our ways”. So what Nietzsche calls a God who hides and then threatens is a God who has been made known to every human being and who threatens only those who turned away.
“If God really existed, it would be necessary to abolish him”
The claim
Said by the Russian revolutionary and anarchist Mikhail Bakunin
A master is a master, however kind. If God exists, man is a slave, and so human freedom requires that there be no God.
Its origin It is the word of Iblīs and of Pharaoh, who refused to be anyone’s servant, stated as a theory of liberty.
The response
Bakunin wrote in God and the State, reversing Voltaire’s saying:
Therefore, if God existed, only in one way could he serve human liberty--by ceasing to exist. A jealous lover of human liberty, and deeming it the absolute condition of all that we admire and respect in humanity, I reverse the phrase of Voltaire, and say that, if God really existed, it would be necessary to abolish him
Mikhail Bakunin, God and the State (1882), tr. Benjamin R. Tucker
Source, chain and authenticity
Bakunin does not even claim here to have shown that there is no Lord. He says that he would prefer that there were none, and he calls the severity of his logic so plain that it needs no development. It needs a great deal. He has taken the relation of one man to another, in which a master profits from his slave and takes away what the slave owns, and he has put the Lord of the worlds in the place of the master. The Lord gains nothing from the servant and takes nothing from him, for all that the servant has came from Him.
The error in his logic is that man is not choosing between service and freedom. He is choosing between masters. The man who has thrown off his Lord serves his desire, his party, his state or the opinion of those around him. Bakunin’s own life was spent in the service of a cause, under discipline, and he knew what a revolution demands of those who serve it. Allah gave the example:
He said in Sūrat al-Zumar:
Allah sets forth an example: a man owned by partners who quarrel with one another, and a man belonging entirely to one man. Are they equal in comparison? All praise is for Allah. But most of them do not know.
Sūrat al-Zumar, 39:29 Read the verse (opens in a new tab)
That is the freedom of the believer. He is the slave of One, and for that reason he is no one else’s slave. He fears no ruler’s displeasure and hopes for nothing from the crowd, and he does not need to be told what he is by those who hold power. Bakunin was right that if the Lord were as a human tyrant, one would have to rebel against Him. And it is precisely this Lord that has been forbidden to us. There is nothing like Him.
Sources
- Charles Darwin, letter to Asa Gray
- David Hume, Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion (1779), Part X
- Dostoevsky, Bratʹya Karamazovy (1880), Book V, ch. IV
- Friedrich Nietzsche, The Dawn of Day (1881), §91, tr. J. M. Kennedy (1911)
- Ibn Taymiyyah, Minhāj al-Sunnah
- Ibn Taymiyyah, al-ʿAqīdah al-Wāsiṭiyyah, in Majmūʿ al-Fatāwā
- Ibn al-Qayyim, Badāʾiʿ al-Fawāʾid
- Ibn al-Qayyim, Miftāḥ Dār al-Saʿādah (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm)
- Ibn al-Qayyim, Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl
- Ibn al-Qayyim, Shifāʾ al-ʿAlīl (ed. ʿAṭāʾāt al-ʿIlm)
- Ibn al-Qayyim, Ṭarīq al-Hijratayn
- Ibn al-Qayyim, Ṭarīq al-Hijratayn (al-Dār al-Salafiyyah)
- Lactantius, A Treatise on the Anger of God, ch.
- Mikhail Bakunin, God and the State (1882), tr. Benjamin R. Tucker
- Muslim, al-Ṣaḥīḥ, ed. ʿAbd al-Bāqī
- Qurʾān
- Yaḥyā ibn Sallām, al-Tafsīr
- al-Bukhārī, al-Ṣaḥīḥ (al-Sulṭāniyyah)
- al-Ghazālī, Qawāʿid al-ʿAqāʾid
- al-Juwaynī, al-Irshād
- al-Nafrāwī, al-Fawākih al-Dawānī
- al-Qāḍī ʿAbd al-Jabbār, Sharḥ al-Uṣūl al-Khamsah and al-Mughnī, in Mawsūʿat al-Firaq al-Muntasibah li-l-Islām
- al-Rāzī, Mafātīḥ al-Ghayb
- al-Shahrastānī, al-Milal wa-l-Niḥal